WHAT DOES

THE BIBLE

Really TEACH?

THIS BOOK IS THE PROPERTY OF

Photo Credits: n Page 7: Courtesy American Bible Society n Page 13:
Universe: Courtesy of Anglo-Australian Observatory, photograph by David Malin
n Page 19: Earth: NASA photo n Pages 24-5: WHO photo by Edouard Boubat n Pages 88-9:
Explosion: Based on USAF photo; child: Based on WHO
photo
by W. Cutting
n Page 126: Fetus: Dr. G. Moscoso/Photo Researchers, Inc. n Page 155:
Top left background: Ernst Haas, Transglobe Agency, Hamburg
n Page 165: Universe:
Courtesy of ROE/Anglo-Australian Observatory, photograph by David Malin

2005

Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania
All Rights Reserved

PUBLISHERS

Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.
Brooklyn, New York, U.S.A.

2009 Printing

This publication is not for sale. It is provided as part of a worldwide Bible
educational work supported by voluntary donations.

Unless otherwise indicated, Scripture quotations
are from the modern-language
New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures—With References

What Does the Bible Really Teach?
English (
bh-E)

Made in the United States of America


CONTENTS

CHAPTER                                                           PAGE

Is This What God Purposed?.. 3

1.  What Is the Truth About God?.... 8

2.  The Bible—A Book From God............................ 18

3.     What Is God's Purpose for the Earth? ................  27

4.     Who Is Jesus Christ? ......................................  37

5.     The Ransom—God's Greatest Gift .....................  47

6.     Where Are the Dead? ......................................  57

7.  Real Hope for Your Loved Ones Who Have Died ..  66

8.     What Is God's Kingdom?................................... 76

9.      Are We Living in "the Last Days"? .....................  86

10.    Spirit Creatures—How They Affect Us................ 96

11.    Why Does God Allow Suffering? .....................  106

12.    Living in a Way That Pleases God.................... 115

13.    A Godly View of Life.......................... 125

14.    How to Make Your Family Life Happy ..............  134

15.    Worship That God Approves ...........................  144

16.    Take Your Stand for True Worship ..................  154

17.    Draw Close to God in Prayer........................... 164

18.    Baptism and Your Relationship With God ........  174

19.   Remain in God's Love ....................................  184

Appendix    194

 


Is This What. God Purposed?

READ any newspaper. Look at televi­sion, or listen to the radio. There are so many stories of crime, war, and terrorism! Think about your own troubles. Perhaps illness or the death of a loved one is causing you great dis­tress. You may feel like the good man Job, who said that he was "drenched with misery."—Job 10:15, The Holy Bi­ble in the Language of Today.

Ask yourself:

n  Is this what God purposed for me and for the rest of mankind?

n  Where can I find help to cope with my problems?

·             Is there any hope that we will ever see peace on the earth?

The Bible provides satisfying an­swers to these questions.


Text Box:  Text Box: He will, wipe out everytear
from their eyes, and death will be no more, neither will mourning nor outcry :nor pain - be.anymore." Revelation 21':4
Text Box: "The lame-one will Text Box: climb up just as a stag '6 does."—Isaiah 35:6Text Box: THE BIBLE TEACHESI.HAT,.
GOD WILL BRING ABOUT THESE
CHANGES ION, THE EARTH..
Text Box: 'The' eyes of the
blind ones Will be
opened."
—Isaiah 3515


Text Box: •t
"All those in the memorial
tombs will . . . come out." --John 5:28, 29
Text Box:  Text Box: "No resident will say:

Text Box: 'I am sick."
—Isaiah 33:24
Text Box: "There will come to be

Text Box: plenty of grain on the earth."

Text Box: —Psalm 72:16


Text Box: 6	What Does the Bible Really Teach?BENEFIT FROM WHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES

Do not quickly dismiss what is presented on the preceding pag­es as mere wishful thinking. God has promised to bring these things about, and the Bible explains how he will do so.

But the Bible does more than that. It provides the key to your enjoying a truly satisfying life even now. Think for a mo­ment about your own anxieties and trou­bles. They may include money matters, family problems, loss of health, or the death of a loved one. The Bible can help you to deal with

problems today, and it can provide

relief by answering such questions as these:

n  Why do we suffer?

n  How can we cope with life's anxieties?

n  How can we make our family life happier?

n  What happens to us when we die?

n  Will we ever see our dead loved ones again?

n How can we be sure that God will fulfill his promises for the future?


Is This What God Purposed?                                                                                                             7

The fact that you are reading this book shows that you would like to find out what the Bible teaches. This book will help you. Notice that the paragraphs have cor­responding questions at the bottom of the page. Millions have enjoyed using the question-and-answer method when discussing the Bible with Jehovah's Witnesses. We hope you will too. May you have God's blessing as you now enjoy the thrilling and satisfying experience of learning what the Bible really teaches!

GET TO KNOW YOUR BIBLE

THERE are 66 books and letters that make up the Bible. These are divided into chapters and verses for easy refer­ence. When scriptures are cited in this publication, the first number after the name indicates the chapter of the Bible book or letter, and the next refers to the verse. For example, the citation "2 Timothy 3:16" means the second letter to Timothy, chapter 3, verse 16.

You will quickly become familiar with the Bible by look­ing up the scriptures cited in this publication. Also, why not start a program of daily Bible reading? By reading three to five chapters a day, you can read the entire Bible in a year.


CHAPTER ONE

What Is the Truth
About God?

Does God really care about you?
What is God like? Does he have a name?
Is it possible to get close to God?

HAVE you ever noticed the way children ask questions? Many start asking as soon as they learn to speak. With wide, eager eyes, they look up at you and ask such things as: Why is the sky blue? What are the stars made of? Who taught the birds to sing? You may try hard to answer, but it is not always easy. Even your best answer may lead to yet another question: Why? [i]  [ii] 

2 Children are not the only ones who ask questions. As we grow up, we keep asking. We do this in order to find our way, to learn of dangers that we need to avoid, or to satisfy our curiosity. But many people seem to stop asking questions, especially the most impor­tant ones. At least, they stop searching for the answers.

3 Think about the question •,\

on the cover of this book, the questions raised in the preface,

1, 2. Why is it often good to ask questions? 3. Why do many stop trying to find answers to the questions that matter most?


Text Box: What Is the Truth About God?	9or those at the beginning of this chapter. These are some of the most important questions you can ask. Yet, many people have given up trying to find the answers. Why? Does the Bible have the answers? Some feel that its answers are too hard to understand. Others worry that asking questions could lead to shame or embarrassment. And some decide that such questions are best left to reli­gious leaders and teachers. What about you?

4 Very likely you are interested in getting answers to life's big questions. No doubt you sometimes wonder: 'What is the purpose of life? Is this life all there is? What is God really like?' It is good to ask such questions, and it is important that you do not give up until you find satis­fying, reliable answers. The famous teacher Jesus Christ said: "Keep on asking, and it will be given you; keep on seeking, and you will find; keep on knocking, and it will be opened to you."—Matthew 7:7.

5 If you "keep on seeking" for answers to the important questions, you will find that the search can be very rewarding. (Proverbs 2:1-5) Despite what other people may have told you, there are answers, and you can find them —in the Bible. The answers are not too hard to understand. Better yet, they bring hope and joy. And they can help you to live a satisfying life right now. To begin, let us consider a question that has troubled many people.

IS GOD UNCARING AND HARDHEARTED?

6 Many people think that the answer to that question is yes. 'If God cared,' they reason, 'would not the world be

4, 5. What are some of the most important questions we can ask in life, and why should we seek the answers?

6. Why do many people think that God is uncaring when it comes to human suffering?


Text Box: 10	What Does the Bible Really Teach?a very different place?' We look around and see a world full of war, hatred, and misery. And as individuals, we get sick, we suffer, we lose loved ones in death. Thus, many say, 'If God cared about us and our problems, would he not prevent such things from happening?'

Worse yet, religious teachers sometimes lead people to think that God is hardhearted. How so? When tragedy strikes, they say that it is God's will. In effect, such teach­ers blame God for the bad things that happen. Is that the truth about God? What does the Bible really teach? James 1:13 answers: "When under trial, let no one say: 'I am being tried by God.' For with evil things God can­not be tried nor does he himself try anyone." So God is never the source of the wickedness you see in the world around you. (Job 34:10-12) Granted, he does allow bad things to happen. But there is a big difference between allowing something to happen and causing it.

8 For example, think about a wise and loving father with a grown son who is still living at home with his parents. When the son becomes rebellious and decides to leave home, his father does not stop him. The son pursues a bad way of life and gets into trouble. Is the fa­ther the cause of his son's problems? No. (Luke 15:11-13) Similarly, God has not stopped humans when they have chosen to pursue a bad course, but he is not the cause of the problems that have resulted. Surely, then, it would be unfair to blame God for all the troubles of mankind.

7. (a) How have religious teachers led many to think that God is hardhearted? (b) What does the Bible really teach about the trials we may suffer?

8, 9. (a) How might you illustrate the difference between allowing wickedness to exist and causing it? (b) Why would it be unfair for us to find fault with God's decision to allow mankind to pursue a way­ward course?


Text Box: What Is the Ruth About God?	119 God has good reasons for allowing mankind to fol­low a bad course. As our wise and powerful Creator, he does not have to explain his reasons to us. Out of love, however, God does this. You will learn more about these reasons in Chapter 11. But rest assured that God is not responsible for the problems we face. On the contrary, he gives us the only hope for a solution!—Isaiah 33:2.

10 Furthermore, God is holy. (Isaiah 6:3) This means that he is pure and clean. There is no trace of badness in him. So we can trust him completely. That is more than we can say for humans, who sometimes become corrupt. Even the most honest human in authority often does not have the power to undo the damage that bad peo­ple do. But God is all-powerful. He can and will undo all the effects that wickedness has had on mankind. When God acts, he will do so in a way that will end evil forever! —Psalm 37:9-11.

HOW DOES GOD FEEL ABOUT
INJUSTICES WE FACE?

11 In the meantime, how does God feel about what is going on in the world and in your life? Well, the Bible teaches that God is "a lover of justice." (Psalm 37:28) So he cares deeply about what is right and what is wrong. He hates all kinds of injustice. The Bible says that God "felt hurt at his heart" when badness filled the world in times past. (Genesis 6:5, 6) God has not changed. (Mala­chi 3:6) He still hates to see the suffering that is taking place worldwide. And God hates to see people suffer. "He cares for you," the Bible says.-1 Peter 5:7.

10.  Why can we trust that God will undo all the effects of wicked­ness?

11.  (a) How does God feel about injustice? (b) How does God feel about your suffering?


1 2                                                                                    What Does the Bible Really Teach?

12 How can we be sure that God hates to see suffering? Here is further proof. The Bible teaches that man was made in the image of God. (Genesis 1:26) We thus have good qualities because God has good. qualities. For exam­ple, does it bother you to see innocent people suffer? If you care about such injustices, be assured that God feels even more strongly about them.

Text Box: When you want someone to get to know you, do you not mention your name? God reveals his name to us in the Bible
 
13 One of the best things about humans is our abili‑
ty to love. That also reflects God. The Bible teaches that
"God is love." (1 John 4:8) We love because God loves.
Would love move you to end the suffering and the in‑
justice you see in the world? If you had the power to do
that, would you do it? Of course you
would! You can be just as sure that
God will end suffering and injustice.
The promises mentioned in the pref‑
ace of this book are not mere dreams
or idle hopes. God's promises are
sure to come true! In order to put
faith in such promises, though, you

need to know more about the God who has made them.

GOD WANTS YOU TO KNOW
WHO HE IS

14 If you want someone to get to know you, what might you do? Would you not tell the person your

12, 13. (a) Why do we have good quali­ties such as love, and how does love affect our view of the world? (b) Why can you be sure that God will really do something about world problems?

14. What is God's name, and why should we use it?


name? Does God have a name? Many religions answer that his name is "God" or "Lord," but those are not personal names. They are titles, just as "king" and "pres­ident" are titles. The Bible teaches that God has many titles. "God" and "Lord" are among them. However, the Bible also teaches that God has a personal name: Jeho­vah. Psalm 83:18 says: "You, whose name is Jehovah, you alone are the Most High over all the earth." If your Bible translation does not contain that name, you may want to consult the Appendix on pages 195-7 of this book to learn why that is so. The truth is that God's name


14 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

appears thousands of times in ancient Bible manuscripts. So Jehovah wants you to know his name and to use it. In a sense, he is using the Bible to introduce himself to you.

15 God gave himself a name that is full of meaning. His name, Jehovah, means that God can fulfill any promise he makes and can carry out any purpose he has in mind.* God's name is unique, one of a kind. It belongs only to him. In a number of ways, Jehovah is unique. How is that so?

16 We saw that Psalm 83:18 said of Jehovah: "You alone

* There is more information on the meaning and the pronuncia­tion of God's name in the Appendix on pages 195-7.

15. What does the name Jehovah mean?

Text Box:  Text Box: The love that a
good father feels
for his children
reflects the greater
love that our
heavenly Father
feels for us
16, 17. What may we learn about Jehovah from the following titles: (a) "the Almighty"? (b) "King of eternity"? (c) "Creator"?


Text Box: What Is the Truth About God?	15Text Box: 18. Why do some people feel that they could never get close to God, but what does the Bible teach?are the Most High." Similarly, Jehovah alone is referred to as "the Almighty." Revelation 15:3 says: "Great and CHAPTER   ONE

The Almighty   

1)   having absolute power over all  *Almighty God*

2)   a.   relatively unlimited in power  *an almighty board of directors* 

b.   having or regarded as having great power or importance  *the almighty dollar*

 

Pantokratoros (3841)

all, every, and kratos (2904), power, strength, dominion. Ruler over all, omnipotent, almighty, spoken only of God ( 2Co 6:18; Rev 1:8; 4:8; 11:17; 15:3; 16:7,14; 19:6,15; 21:22 ; Sept.: 2Sa 5:10; 7:25,27; Job 5:17; 8:5 ).

 

Revelation 1:1-8

1   The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to show unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass; and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John:

2   Who bare record of the word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw.

3   Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand.

4   John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace be unto you, and peace, from him which is, and which was, and which is to come; and from the seven Spirits which are before his throne;

5   And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood,

6   And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

7   Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen.

8   I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty.

 

9   I John, who also am your brother, and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.

10   I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet,

11   Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and, What thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.

12   And I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks;

13   And in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle.

14   His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire;

15   And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters.

16   And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out of his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword: and his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength.

17   And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am the first and the last:

18   I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death.

19   Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter;

20   The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.

Herman’s Notes

John heard a voice behind him claiming to be the Almighty (v8).  He turned to see that the speaker was one like the Son of man, not Jehovah (v12, 13).  The speaker further described himself as he that liveth, was dead is alive again and has the keys of hell and of death.  There we can say with certainty that according to John, Jesus claimed to be the Almighty also. wonderful are your works, Jehovah God, the Almighty. Righteous and true are your ways, King of eternity." The title "the Almighty" teaches us that Jehovah is the most powerful being there is. His power is unmatched; it is supreme. And the title "King of eternity" reminds us that Jehovah is unique in another sense. He alone has always existed. Psalm 90:2 says: "Even from time indefinite to time indefinite [or, forever] you are God." That thought inspires awe, does it not?

Jehovah is also unique in that he alone is the Cre­ator. Revelation 4:11 reads: "You are worthy, Jehovah, even our God, to receive the glory and the honor and the power, because you created all things, and because of your will they existed and were created." Everything that you can think of—from the invisible spirit creatures in heaven to the stars that fill the night sky to the fruit that grows on the trees to the fish that swim in the oceans and rivers—all of it exists because Jehovah is the Creator!

CAN YOU BE CLOSE TO JEHOVAH?

18 Reading about Jehovah's awe-inspiring qualities makes some people feel a little uneasy. They fear that God is too high for them, that they could never get close to him or even matter to such a lofty God. But is this idea correct? The Bible teaches just the opposite. It says of Jehovah: "In fact, he is not far off from each one of us." (Acts 17:27) The Bible even urges us: "Draw close to God, and he will draw close to you."—James 4:8.


16 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

19 How can you draw close to God [iii]  [iv]? To begin with, con­tinue doing what you are doing now—learning about God. Jesus said: "This means everlasting life, their tak­ing in knowledge of you, the only true God, and of the one whom you sent forth, Jesus Christ." (John 17:3) Yes, the Bible teaches that learning about Jehovah and Jesus leads to "everlasting life[v]  [vi] "! As already noted, "God is love." (1 John 4:16) Jehovah also has many other beauti­ful and appealing qualities. For example, the Bible says that Jehovah is "a God merciful and gracious, slow to anger and abundant in loving-kindness and truth." (Exo­dus 34:6) He is "good and ready to forgive." (Psalm 86:5) God is patient. (2 Peter 3:9) He is loyal. (Revelation 15:4) As you read more in the Bible, you will see how Jehovah has shown that he has these and many other appealing qualities.

20 True, you cannot see God because he is an invisible spirit. (John 1:18; 4:24; 1 Timothy 1:17) By learning about him through the pages of the Bible, however, you can come to know him as a person. As the psalmist said, you can "behold the pleasantness of Jehovah." (Psalm 27:4; Romans 1:20) The more you learn about Jehovah, the more real he will become to you and the more reason you will have to love him and feel close to him.

21 You will come to understand why the Bible teach­es us to think of Jehovah as our Father. (Matthew 6:9) Not only does our life come from him but he wants the best life possible for us—just as any loving father would want for his children. (Psalm 36:9) The Bible also teaches

19. (a) How can we begin to draw close to God, and with what ben­efit? (b) What qualities of God are most appealing to you?

20-22. (a) Does our inability to see God prevent us from getting close to him? Explain. (b) What may some well-meaning people urge you to do, but what should you do?


Text Box: What Is the Ruth About God?	17that humans can become Jehovah's friends. (James 2: 23) Imagine—you can become a friend of the Creator of the universe!

22 As you learn more from the Bible, you may find that some well-meaning people will urge you to stop such studies. They may worry that you will change your be­liefs. But do not let anyone stop you from forming the best friendship you can ever have.

23 Of course, there will be things that you do not un­derstand at first. It can be a little humbling to ask for help, but do not hold back because of embarrassment. Jesus said that it is good to be humble, like a little child. (Matthew 18:2-4) And children, as we know, ask a lot of questions. God wants you to find the answers. The Bible praises some who were eager to learn about God. They checked carefully in the Scriptures to make sure that what they were learning was the truth. Acts 17:11[vii]  [viii] .

24 The best way to learn about Jehovah is to examine the Bible. It is different from any other book. In what way? The next chapter will consider that subject.

23, 24. (a) Why should you continue to ask questions about what you are learning? (b) What is the subject of the next chapter?

WHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES

n God cares about you personally.-1 Peter 5:7.

n God's personal name is Jehovah. —Psalm 83:18.

n Jehovah invites you to draw close to him. —James 4:8.

n Jehovah is loving, kind, and merciful. —Exodus 34:6; 1 John 4:8, 16.


CHAPTER TWO

The Bible

—A Book From God

In what ways is the Bible different
from any other book?

How can the Bible help you cope with
personal problems?

Why can you trust the prophecies
recorded in the Bible?

CAN you recall a time when you received a fine gift from a dear friend? Likely, the experience was not only exciting but also heartwarming. After all, a gift tells you something about the giver—that he or she values your friendship. No doubt you expressed gratitude for your friend's thoughtful gift.

2 The Bible is a gift from God, one for which we can be truly grateful. This unique book reveals things that we could never find out otherwise. For example, it tells us about the creation of the starry heavens, the earth, and the first man and woman. The Bible contains reli­able principles to help us cope with life's problems and anxieties. It explains how God will fulfill his purpose and bring about better conditions on the earth. What an ex­citing gift the Bible is!

3 The Bible is also a heartwarming gift, for it reveals

1, 2. In what ways is the Bible an exciting gift from God?

3. What does the provision of the Bible tell us about Jehovah, and why is this heartwarming?


Text Box:  The "New World Translation of the Holy
Scriptures" is available in many languages

something about the Giver, Jehovah God. The fact that he has provided such a book is proof that he wants us to get to know him well. Indeed, the Bible can help you to draw close to Jehovah.

4 If you have a copy of the Bible, you are far from alone. In whole or in part, the Bible has been published in more than 2,300 languages and thus is available to more than 90 percent of the world's population. On the average, more than a million Bibles are distributed each week! Billions of copies of either the whole Bible or part of it have been produced. Surely, there is no other book like the Bible.

5 Furthermore, the Bible "is inspired of God." (2 Tim­othy 3:16) In what way? The Bible itself answers: "Men spoke from God as they were borne along by holy spirit." (2 Peter 1:21) To illustrate: A businessman might have a secretary write a letter. That letter contains the

4.   What impresses you about the distribution of the Bible?

5.   In what way is the Bible "inspired of God"?


20          What Does the Bible Really Teach?

businessman's thoughts and instructions. Hence, it is really his letter, not the secretary's. In a similar way, the Bible contains God's message, not that of the men who wrote it down. Thus, the entire Bible truthfully is "the word of God."-1 Thessalonians 2:13.

HARMONIOUS AND ACCURATE

6 The Bible was written over a 1,600-year period. Its writers lived at different times and came from many walks of life. Some were farmers, fishermen, and shep­herds. Others were prophets, judges, and kings. The Gospel writer Luke was a doctor. Despite the varied back­grounds of its writers, the Bible is harmonious from beginning to end.*

7 The first book of the Bible tells us how mankind's problems began. The last book shows that the whole earth will become a paradise, or garden. All the material in the Bible covers thousands of years of history and re­lates in some way to the unfolding of God's purpose. The harmony of the Bible is impressive, but that is what we would expect of a book from God.

8 The Bible is scientifically accurate. It even contains information that was far ahead of its time. For example, the book of Leviticus contained laws for ancient Israel on quarantine and hygiene when surrounding nations knew nothing about such matters. At a time when there were

* Although some people say that certain parts of the Bible contra­dict other parts of it, such claims are unfounded. See chapter 7 of the book The Bible—God's Word or Man's? published by Jehovah's Witnesses.

6, 7. Why is the harmony of the material in the Bible particularly noteworthy?

8. Give examples showing that the Bible is scientifically accurate.


Text Box: The Bible—A Book From God	21wrong ideas about the shape of the earth, the Bible re­ferred to it as a circle, or sphere. (Isaiah 40:22) The Bible accurately said that the earth 'hangs on nothing.' (Job 26:7) Of course, the Bible is not a science textbook. But when it touches on scientific matters, it is accurate. Is this not what we would expect of a book from God?

9 The Bible is also historically accurate and reliable. Its accounts are specific. They include not only the names but also the ancestry of individuals.* In contrast to secu­lar historians, who often do not mention the defeats of their own people, Bible writers were honest, even record­ing their own failings and those of their nation. In the Bible book of Numbers, for instance, the writer Moses admits his own serious error for which he was severely re­proved. (Numbers 20:2-12) Such honesty is rare in other historical accounts but is found in the Bible because it is a book from God.

A BOOK OF PRACTICAL WISDOM

10 Because the Bible is inspired of God, it is "beneficial for teaching, for reproving, for setting things straight" (2 Timothy 3:16) Yes, the Bible is a practical book. It reflects a keen understanding of human nature. No won­der, for its Author, Jehovah God, is the Creator! He understands our thinking and emotions better than we do. Furthermore, Jehovah knows what we need in order to be happy. He also knows what pathways we should avoid.

* For example, note the detailed ancestral line of Jesus set out at Luke 3:23-38.

9.   (a) In what ways does the Bible show itself to be historically ac­curate and reliable? (b) What does the honesty of its writers tell you about the Bible?

10.  Why is it not surprising that the Bible is a practical book?


Text Box:  Text Box: The Bible writer Isciiah foretold the fdll otBabylon11 Consider Jesus' speech called the Sermon on the Mount, recorded in Matthew chapters 5 to 7. In this mas­terpiece of teaching, Jesus spoke on a number of topics, including the way to find true happiness, how to settle disputes, how to pray, and how to have the proper view

11, 12. (a) What topics did Jesus discuss in his Sermon on the Mount? (b) What other practical matters are considered in the Bible, and why is its counsel timeless?


Text Box: The Bible—A Book From God	23of material things. Jesus' words are just as powerful and practical today as they were when he spoke them.

12 Some Bible principles deal with family life, work habits, and relationships with others. The Bible's prin­ciples apply to all people, and its counsel is always beneficial. The wisdom found in the Bible is summarized by God's words through the prophet Isaiah: "I, Jehovah, am your God, the One teaching you to benefit yourself." —Isaiah 48:17.

A BOOK OF PROPHECY

13 The Bible contains numerous prophecies, many of which have already been fulfilled. Consider an exam­ple. Through the prophet Isaiah, who lived in the eighth century B.C.E., Jehovah foretold that the city of Babylon would be destroyed. (Isaiah 13:19; 14:22, 23) Details were given to show just how this would happen. Invading ar­mies would dry up Babylon's river and march into the city without a battle. That is not all. Isaiah's prophecy even named the king who would conquer Babylon—Cy­rus.—Isaiah 44:27-45:2.

14 Some 200 years later—on the night of October 5/6, 539 B.C.E.—an army encamped near Babylon. Who was its commander? A Persian king named Cyrus. The stage was thus set for the fulfillment of an amazing prophecy. But would the army of Cyrus invade Babylon without a battle, as foretold?

15 The Babylonians were holding a festival that night and felt secure behind their massive city walls. Mean­while, Cyrus cleverly diverted the water of the river that

13. What details did Jehovah inspire the prophet Isaiah to record re­garding Babylon?

14, 15. How were some details of Isaiah's prophecy about Babylon fulfilled?


24 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

flowed through the city. Soon the water was shallow enough for his men to cross the riverbed and approach the walls of the city. But how would Cyrus' army get past Babylon's walls? For some reason, on that night the doors to the city were carelessly left open!

16 Regarding Babylon, it was foretold: "She will never be inhabited, nor will she reside for generation after gen­eration. And there the Arab will not pitch his tent, and no shepherds will let their flocks lie down there." (Isaiah 13:20) This prophecy did more than predict a city's fall. It showed that Babylon would be desolated permanently. You can see evidence of the fulfillment of these words. The uninhabited site of ancient Babylon—about 50 miles south of Baghdad, Iraq—is proof that what Jehovah spoke through Isaiah has been fulfilled: "I will sweep her with the broom of annihilation."—Isaiah 14:22, 23.*

* For more information on Bible prophecy, see pages 27-9 of the brochure A Book for All People, published by Jehovah's Witnesses.

16. (a) What did Isaiah foretell about the final outcome of Babylon? (b) How was Isaiah's prophecy about Babylon's desolation fulfilled?


The Bible—A Book From God 25

17 Considering how the Bible is a book of reliable prophecy is faith strengthening, is it not? After all, if Je­hovah God has fulfilled his past promises, we have every reason to be confident that he will also fulfill his prom­ise of a paradise earth. (Numbers 23:19) Indeed, we have "hope of the everlasting life which God, who cannot lie, promised before times long lasting."—Titus 1:2.*

"THE WORD OF GOD IS ALIVE"

18 From what we have considered in this chapter, it is clear that the Bible is truly a unique book. Yet, its value extends far beyond its internal harmony, scientific and

* The destruction of Babylon is just one example of fulfilled Bible prophecy. Other examples include the destruction of Tyre and Nin­eveh. (Ezekiel 26:1-5; Zephaniah 2:13-15) Also, Daniel's prophecy foretold a succession of world empires that would come into power after Babylon. These included Medo-Persia and Greece. (Daniel 8:5-7, 20-22) See the Appendix, pages 199-201, for a discussion of the many Messianic prophecies that were fulfilled in Jesus Christ.

17.     How is the fulfillment of Bible prophecy faith strengthening?

18.     What powerful statement does the Christian apostle Paul make about "the word of God"?


26 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

historical accuracy, practical wisdom, and reliable prophecy. The Christian apostle Paul wrote: "The word of God is alive and exerts power and is sharper than any two-edged sword and pierces even to the dividing of soul and spirit, and of joints and their marrow, and is able to discern thoughts and intentions of the heart." —Hebrews 4:12.

19 Reading God's "word," or message, in the Bible can change our life. It can help us to examine ourselves as never before. We may claim to love God, but how we react to what his inspired Word, the Bible, teaches will reveal our true thoughts, even the very intentions of the heart.

20 The Bible truly is a book from God. It is a book that is to be read, studied, and loved. Show your grat­itude for this divine gift by continuing to peer into its contents. As you do so, you will gain a deep appreciation of God's purpose for mankind. Just what that purpose is and how it will be realized will be discussed in the fol­lowing chapter.

19, 20. (a) How can the Bible help you to examine yourself? (b) How can you show your gratitude for God's unique gift, the Bible?

WHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES

n  The Bible is inspired of God and thus is accurate and reliable.-2 Timothy 3:16.

n  The information found in God's Word is
practical for everyday life.—Isaiah 48:17.

n  God's promises found in the Bible are certain to be fulfilled.—Numbers 23:19.


CHAPTER THREE

What Is God's Purpose
for the Earth?

What is God's purpose for mankind?
How has God been challenged?
What will life on earth be like in the future?

GOD'S purpose for the earth is really wonderful. Jehovah wants the earth to be filled with happy, healthy people. The Bible says that "God planted a garden in Eden" and that he "made to grow . . . every tree desirable to one's sight and good for food." After God created the first man and woman, Adam and Eve, He put them in that lovely home and told them: "Be fruitful and become many and fill the earth and subdue it." (Genesis 1:28; 2:8, 9, 15) So it was God's purpose that humans have children, extend the boundaries of that garden home earth wide, and take care of the animals.

2 Do you think that Jehovah God's purpose for people to live in an earthly paradise will ever be realized? "I have even spoken it," God declares, "I shall also do it." (Isa­iah 46:9-11; 55:11) Yes, what God purposes he will surely do! He says that he "did not create [the earth] simply for nothing" but "formed it even to be inhabited." (Isaiah 45:18) What kind of people did God want to live on the earth? And for how long did he want them to live here?

1.   What is God's purpose for the earth?

2.   (a) How do we know that God's purpose for the earth will be ful­filled? (b) What does the Bible say about humans living forever?


28 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

1

 
The Bible answers: "The righteous themselves will possess the earth[ix] [x], and they will reside forever upon it."—Psalm 37: 29; Revelation 21:3, 4.

3 Obviously, this has not happened yet. People now get sick and die; they even fight and kill one another. Some­thing went wrong. Surely, however, God did not purpose that the earth should be as we see it today! What hap­pened? Why has God's purpose not been fulfilled? No history book written by man can tell us because the trou­ble started in heaven.

THE ORIGIN OF AN ENEMY

4 The first book of the Bible tells of an opposer of God who showed up in the garden of Eden. He is described as "the serpent," but he was not a mere animal. The last book of the Bible identifies him as "the one called Devil and Satan, who is misleading the entire inhabited earth." He is also called "the original serpent." (Gene­sis 3:1; Revelation 12:9) This powerful angel, or invisible spirit creature, used a serpent to speak to Eve, even as a skilled person can make it seem that his voice is coming from a nearby doll or dummy. That spirit person had no doubt been present when God prepared the earth for hu­mans.—Job 38:4, 7.

Since all of Jehovah's creations are perfect, however, who made this "Devil," this "Satan"? Put simply, one of the powerful spirit sons of God turned himself into the Devil. How was this possible? Well, today a person who was once decent and honest may become a thief. How

3. What sad conditions now exist on earth, and what questions does this raise?

4, 5. (a) Who actually spoke to Eve by means of a serpent? (b) How might a formerly decent, honest person become a thief?


What Is God's Purpose for the Earth? 29

does that happen? The person may allow a wrong desire to develop in his heart. If he keeps thinking about it, that wrong desire may become very strong. Then if the op­portunity presents itself, he may act upon the bad desire that he has been thinking about.—James 1:13-15.

6 This happened in the case of Satan the Devil. He ap­parently heard God tell Adam and Eve to have children and to fill the earth with their offspring. (Genesis 1: 27, 28) 'Why, all these humans could worship me rath­er than God!' Satan evidently thought. So a wrong desire built up in his heart. Eventually, he took action to deceive Eve by telling her lies about God. (Genesis 3:1-5) He thus became a "Devil," which means "Slanderer." At the same time, he became "Satan," which means "Opposer."

7 By using lies and trickery, Satan the Devil caused Adam and Eve to disobey God. (Genesis 2:17; 3:6) As a result, they eventually died, as God had said they would if they disobeyed. (Genesis 3:17-19) Since Adam became imperfect when he sinned, all his offspring inherited sin from him. (Romans 5:12) The situation might be illus­trated with a pan used for baking bread. If the pan has a dent in it, what happens to each loaf of bread made in the pan? Each loaf has a dent, or an imperfection, in it. Similarly, each human has inherited a "dent" of imper­fection from Adam. That is why all humans grow old and die.—Romans 3:23.

8 When Satan led Adam and Eve into sinning against God, he was really leading a rebellion. He was challeng­ing Jehovah's way of ruling. In effect, Satan was saying:

6.   How did a powerful spirit son of God become Satan the Devil?

7.   (a) Why did Adam and Eve die? (b) Why do all of Adam's offspring grow old and die?

8, 9. (a) What challenge did Satan evidently make? (b) Why did God not destroy the rebels immediately?


30                                                                                                                                                                                        What Does the Bible Really Teach?

'God is a bad ruler. He tells lies and holds back good things from his subjects. Humans do not need to have God ruling over them. They can decide for themselves what is good and what is bad. And they will be better off under my rulership.' How would God handle such an insulting challenge? Some think that God should sim­ply have put the rebels to death. But would that have

How could Satan have offered
Jesus all the kingdoms of the world
if he did not own them?


What Is God's Purpose for the Earth?                                                                               31

answered Satan's challenge? Would it have proved that God's way of ruling is right?

9 Jehovah's perfect sense of justice would not allow him to put the rebels to death right away. He decid­ed that time was needed to answer Satan's challenge in a satisfying way and to prove that the Devil is a liar. So God determined that he would permit humans to rule themselves for some time under Satan's influence. Why Jehovah did that and why he has allowed so much time to pass before settling these issues will be discussed in Chapter 11 of this book. Now, though, it is good to think about this: Were Adam and Eve right to believe Sa­tan, who had never done anything good for them? Was it right for them to believe that Jehovah, who had giv­en them everything they had, is a cruel liar? What would you have done?

10 It is good to think about these questions because each of us faces similar issues today. Yes, you have the opportunity to support Jehovah's side in answer to Satan's challenge. You can accept Jehovah as your Ruler and help to show that Satan is a liar. (Psalm 73:28; Prov­erbs 27:11) Sadly, only a few among the billions of people in this world make such a choice. This raises an impor­tant question, Does the Bible really teach that Satan rules this world?

WHO RULES THIS WORLD?

11 Jesus never doubted that Satan is the ruler of this world. In some miraculous way, Satan once showed Jesus

10. How can you support Jehovah's side in answer to Satan's chal­lenge?

11, 12. (a) How does a temptation of Jesus reveal that Satan is the ruler of this world? (b) What else proves that Satan is the ruler of this world?


32 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

"all the kingdoms of the world and their glory" Satan then promised Jesus: "All these things I will give you if you fall down and do an act of worship to me." (Matthew 4:8, 9; Luke 4:5, 6) Think about this. Would that offer have been a temptation to Jesus if Satan was not the rul­er of these kingdoms? Jesus did not deny that all these worldly governments were Satan's. Surely, Jesus would have done that if Satan was not the power behind them.

12 Of course, Jehovah is the Almighty God, the Creator of the marvelous universe. (Revelation 4:11) Yet, no­where does the Bible say that either Jehovah God or Jesus Christ is ruler of this world. In fact, Jesus specifically re­ferred to Satan as "the ruler of this world." (John 12:31; 14:30; 16:11) The Bible even refers to Satan the Devil as "the god of this system of things." (2 Corinthians 4:3, 4) Regarding this opposer, or Satan, the Christian apostle John wrote: "The whole world is lying in the power of the wicked one."-1 John 5:19.

HOW SATAN'S WORLD WILL BE REMOVED

13 With each passing year, the world is becoming more and more dangerous. It is overrun with warring armies, dishonest politicians, hypocritical religious leaders, and hardened criminals. The world as a whole is beyond re­form. The Bible reveals that the time is near when God will eliminate the wicked world during his war of Arma­geddon. This will make way for a righteous new world. —Revelation 16:14-16.

14 Jehovah God selected Jesus Christ to be Ruler of His heavenly Kingdom, or government. Long ago, the Bible

13.  Why is there a need for a new world?

14.  Whom has God selected to be Ruler of His Kingdom, and how was this foretold?


What Is God's Purpose for the Earth? 33

foretold: "Unto us a child is born, unto us a son is giv­en: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called . . . Prince of Peace. Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end." (Isaiah 9:6, 7, King James Version) Regarding this government, Jesus taught his followers to pray: "Let your kingdom come. Let your will take place, as in heaven, also upon earth." (Matthew 6:10) As we will see later in this book, God's Kingdom will soon remove all the gov­ernments of this world, and it itself will replace all of them. (Daniel 2:44) Then God's Kingdom will usher in an earthly paradise.

A NEW WORLD IS AT HAND! _ 33-36

15 The Bible assures us: "There are new heavens and a new earth that we are awaiting according to [God's] promise, and in these righteousness is to dwell." (2 Peter 3:13; Isaiah 65:17) Sometimes when the Bible speaks of "the earth," it means the people who live on the earth. (Genesis 11:1) So the righteous "new earth" is a society of people who receive God's approval.

16 Jesus promised that in the coming new world, those approved by God would receive the gift of "everlasting life." (Mark 10:30) Please open your Bible to John 3:16 and 17:3, and read what Jesus said we must do to receive everlasting life. Now consider from the Bible the bless­ings that will be enjoyed by those who qualify for that wonderful gift from God in the coming earthly Paradise.

17 Wickedness, warfare, crime, and violence will be gone.

15.  What is the "new earth"?

16.  What is a priceless gift from God to those whom he approves, and what must we do to receive it?

17, 18. How can we be sure that there will be peace and security every­where on earth?


Text Box: 34	What Does the Bible Really Teach?"The wicked one will be no more . . . But the meek ones themselves will possess the earth." (Psalm 37:10, 11) Peace will exist because 'God will make wars cease to the ends of the earth.' (Psalm 46:9; Isaiah 2:4) Then "the righteous one will sprout, and the abundance of peace until the moon is no more" —and that means forever! —Psalm 72:7.

18 Jehovah's worshipers will live in security. As long as the Israelites in Bible times obeyed God, they lived in security. (Leviticus 25:18, 19) How wonderful it will be to enjoy similar security in Paradise!—Isaiah 32:18; Micah 4:4.

19 Food shortages will not exist. "There will come to be plenty of grain on the earth," sang the psalmist "On the top of the mountains there will be an over­flow." (Psalm 72:16) Jehovah God will bless his righteous ones, and "the earth itself will certainly give its produce." —Psalm 67:6.

20 The whole earth will become a paradise. Lovely new homes and gardens will occupy land that had once been ruined by sinful humans. (Isaiah 65:21-24; Revelation 11: 18) As time passes, parts of the earth already subdued will expand until the whole globe is as beautiful and productive as the garden of Eden. And God will never fail to 'open his hand and satisfy the desire of every living thing.'—Psalm 145:16.

21 There will be peace between humans and animals. Wild and domestic animals will feed together. Even a little child will have nothing to fear from animals that are now dangerous.—Isaiah 11:6-9; 65:25.

19. Why do we know that food will be abundant in God's new world?

20.     Why can we be sure that the whole earth will become a paradise? 21. What shows that peace will exist between humans and animals?



36 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

22 Sickness will vanish. As Ruler of God's heavenly Kingdom, Jesus will do healing on a far grander scale than when he was on earth. (Matthew 9:35; Mark 1:40- 42; John 5:5-9) Then "no resident will say: 'I am sick.' " —Isaiah 33:24; 35:5, 6.

23 Dead loved ones will be restored to life with the pros­pect of never dying. All those sleeping in death who are in God's memory will be brought back to life. In fact, "there is going to be a resurrection of both the righteous and the unrighteous."—Acts 24:15; John 5: 28, 29.

24 What a marvelous future awaits those who choose to learn about our Grand Creator, Jehovah God, and to serve him! It was to the coming Paradise on earth that Jesus pointed when he promised the evildoer who died alongside him: "You will be with me in Paradise." (Luke 23:43) It is vital that we learn more about Jesus Christ, through whom all these blessings will be made possible.

22.  What will happen to sickness?

23.  Why will the resurrection bring joy to our hearts? 24. How do you feel about living in Paradise on earth?

WHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES

n  God's purpose to make the earth a paradise will be fulfilled.—Isaiah 45:18; 55:11.

n  Satan now rules this world.—John 12:31; 1 John 5:19.

n  In the coming new world, God will bestow many blessings on mankind.—Psalm 37:10, 11, 29.


CHAPTER FOUR

Who Is Jesus Christ?

What is Jesus' special role?
Where did he come from?
What kind of person was he?

ATHERE are many famous people in the world. Some are well-known in their own community, city, or country. Others are known worldwide. However, just knowing the name of someone famous does not mean that you truly know him. It does not mean that you know details about his background and what he is really like as a person.

2 People around the world have heard something about Jesus Christ, even though he lived on earth some 2,000 years ago. Yet, many are confused about who Jesus really was. Some say that he was merely a good man. Others claim that he was nothing more than a prophet. Still others believe that Jesus is God and should be worshiped. Should he?

3 It is important for you to know the truth about Jesus. Why? Because the Bible says: "This means everlasting life, their taking in knowledge of you, the only true God, and of the one whom you sent forth, Jesus Christ." (John 17:3) Yes, knowing the truth about Jehovah God and about Jesus Christ can lead to everlasting life on a par­adise earth. (John 14:6) Furthermore, Jesus sets the best

1, 2. (a) Why does knowing about someone famous not mean that you truly know him? (b) What confusion is there about Jesus?

3. Why is it important for you to know the truth about Jesus?


example of how to live and how to

treat others. (John 13:34, 35) In the first chapter of this book, we discussed the truth

about God. Now let us consider what the Bible really teaches about Jesus Christ.

 

THE PROMISED MESSIAH

4 Long before Jesus was born, the Bible foretold the coming of the one whom God would send as the Mes­siah, or Christ. The titles "Messiah" (from a Hebrew word) and "Christ" (from a Greek word) both mean

Anointed One." This promised One would be anointed, that is, appointed by God to a special

4. What do the titles "Messiah" and "Christ" mean?

 

 
Text Box:  Text Box: At his baptism, Jesus became
the Messiah, or Christ
Text Box: What Does the Bible Really Teach?


Text Box: Who Is Jesus Christ?	39position. In later chapters of this book, we will learn more about the Messiah's important place in the fulfill­ment of God's promises. We will also learn about the blessings that Jesus can bring us even now. Before Jesus was born, however, many no doubt wondered, 'Who will prove to be the Messiah?'

5 In the first century C.E., the disciples of Jesus of Nazareth were fully convinced that he was the foretold Messiah. (John 1:41) One of the disciples, a man named Simon Peter, openly said to Jesus: "You are the Christ." (Matthew 16:16) How, though, could those disciples —and how can we—be sure that Jesus really is the prom­ised Messiah?

6 The prophets of God who lived before Jesus fore­told many details about the Messiah. These details would help others to identify him. We might illustrate things this way: Suppose you were asked to go to a busy bus de­pot or a train station or an airport to pick up someone you had never met before. Would it not help if someone gave you a few details about him? Similarly, by means of the Bible prophets, Jehovah gave a rather detailed de­scription of what the Messiah would do and what he would experience. The fulfillment of these many proph­ecies would help faithful ones to identify him clearly.

7 Consider just two examples. First, over 700 years in advance, the prophet Micah foretold that the prom­ised One would be born in Bethlehem, a small town in the land of Judah. (Micah 5:2) Where was Jesus

5.   Of what were the disciples of Jesus fully convinced regarding him?

6.   Illustrate how Jehovah has helped faithful ones to identify the Messiah.

7. What are two of the prophecies that were fulfilled in connection with Jesus?


Text Box: 40	What Does the Bible Really Teach?Text Box: 8, 9. What proof that Jesus was the Messiah became clear at his bap-tism?actually born? Why, in that very town! (Matthew 2:1, 3-9) Second, many centuries in advance, the prophecy recorded at Daniel 9:25 pointed to the very year when the Messiah was to appear-29 C.E.* The fulfillment of these and other prophecies proves that Jesus was the promised Messiah.

8 Further proof that Jesus was the Messiah became clear near the end of 29 C.E. That is the year when Jesus went to John the Baptizer to be baptized in the Jor­dan River. Jehovah had promised John a sign so that he could identify the Messiah. John saw that sign at Jesus' baptism. The Bible says that this is what happened: "After being baptized Jesus immediately came up from the wa­ter; and, look! the heavens were opened up, and he saw descending like a dove God's spirit coming upon him. Look! Also, there was a voice from the heavens that said: 'This is my Son, the beloved, whom I have approved." (Matthew 3:16, 17) After seeing and hearing what hap­pened, John had no doubt that Jesus was sent by. God. (John 1:32-34) At the moment when God's spirit, or ac­tive force, was poured out upon him that day, Jesus became the Messiah, or Christ, the one appointed to be Leader and King.—Isaiah 55:4.

9 The fulfillment of Bible prophecy and Jehovah God's own testimony plainly show that Jesus was the prom­ised Messiah. But the Bible answers two other important questions about Jesus Christ: Where did he come from, and what kind of person was he?

* For an explanation of Daniel's prophecy fulfilled in connection with Jesus, see the Appendix, pages 197-9.


1

 
Text Box: Who Is Jesus Christ?	41WHERE DID JESUS COME FROM?

3

 
10 The Bible teaches that Jesus lived in heaven before he came to earth[xi]  [xii]. Micah prophesied that the Messiah would be born in Bethlehem and also said that His origin was "from early times." (Micah 5:2)  [xiii]  [xiv] On many occasions, Jesus himself said that he lived in heaven before being born as a human. (John 3:13; 6:38, 62; 17:4, 5) As a spirit creature in heaven, Jesus had a special relationship with Jehovah.

11 Jesus is Jehovah's most precious Son—and for good reason. He is called "the firstborn of all creation," for he was God's first creation.* (Colossians 1:15) There is something else that makes this Son special. He is the "only-begotten Son." (John 3:16) This means that Je­sus is the only one directly created by God. Jesus is also the only one whom God used when He created all oth­er things. (Colossians 1:16) Then, too, Jesus is called "the Word." (John 1:14) This tells us that he spoke for God, no doubt delivering messages and instructions to the Fa­ther's other sons, both spirit and human.

4

 
12 Is the firstborn Son equal to God, as some believe? That is not what the Bible teaches. As we noted in the preceding paragraph, the Son was created. Obviously, then, he had a beginning, whereas Jehovah God has no begin­ning or end. (Psalm 90:2) The only-begotten Son never even considered   [xv]  [xvi]

* Jehovah is called a Father because he is the Creator. (Isaiah 64:8) Since Jesus was created by God, he is called God's Son. For similar reasons, other spirit creatures and even the man Adam are called sons of God.—Job 1:6; Luke 3:38.

10.       What does the Bible teach about Jesus' existence before he came to earth?

11.     How does the Bible show that Jesus is Jehovah's most precious Son?

12. How do we know that the firstborn Son is not equal to God?


42 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

trying to be equal to his Father. The Bi­ble clearly teaches that the Father is greater than the Son. (John 14:28; 1 Corinthians 11:3) Jehovah alone is "God Almighty." (Genesis 17:1) Therefore, he has no equal.*

13 Jehovah and his firstborn Son enjoyed close associa­tion for billions of years—long before the starry heavens and the earth were created. How they must have loved each other! (John 3:35; 14:31) This dear Son was just like his Father. That is why the Bible refers to the Son as "the image of the invisible God." (Colossians 1:15) Yes, even as a human son may closely resemble his father in various ways, this heavenly Son reflected his Father's qualities and personality.

2

 
14 Jehovah's only-begotten Son willingly left heaven and came down to earth  to live as a human[xvii]  [xviii]. But you may wonder, 'How was it possible for a spirit creature to be born as a human?' To accomplish this, Jehovah performed a miracle. He transferred the life of his first­born Son from heaven to the womb of a Jewish virgin named Mary. No human father was involved. Mary thus gave birth to a perfect son and named him Jesus.—Luke 1:30-35.

WHAT KIND OF PERSON WAS JESUS?

15 What Jesus said and did while on earth helps us to get to know him well. More than that, through Jesus we

* For further proof that the firstborn Son is not equal to God, see the Appendix, pages 201-4.

13.  What does the Bible mean when it refers to the Son as "the im­age of the invisible God"?

14.  How did Jehovah's only-begotten Son come to be born as a hu­man?

15. Why can we say that through Jesus we come to know Jehovah better?


Text Box: Who Is Jesus Christ?	43come to know Jehovah better. Why is this the case? Re­call that this Son is a perfect reflection of his Father. That is why Jesus told one of his disciples: "He that has seen me has seen the Father also." (John 14:9) The four Bible books known as the Gospels—Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John—tell us much about the life, activity, and personal qualities of Jesus Christ.

16 was was well-known as "Teacher." (John 1:38; 13:

13) What did he teach? Primarily, his message was "the good news of the kingdom"—that is, God's Kingdom, the heavenly government that will rule over the entire earth and will bring endless blessings to obedient humans. (Matthew 4:23) Whose message was this? Jesus himself said: "What I teach is not mine, but belongs to him that sent me," namely, Jehovah. (John 7:16) Jesus knew that his Father wants humans to hear about the good news of the Kingdom. In Chapter 8, we will learn more about God's Kingdom and what it will accomplish.

17 Where did Jesus do his teaching? Everywhere he found people—in the countryside as well as in cities, in villages, in marketplaces, and in their homes. Jesus did not expect people to come to him. He went to them. (Mark 6:56; Luke 19:5, 6) Why did Jesus go to such lengths and spend so much of his time preaching and teaching? Because doing so was God's will for him. Jesus always did his Father's will. (John 8:28, 29) But there was another reason why he preached. He felt compassion for the crowds of people who came out to see him. (Matthew 9:35, 36) They were neglected by their religious leaders,

16.     What was Jesus' primary message, and where did his teachings come from?

17.     Where did Jesus do his teaching, and why did he go to great lengths to teach others?


Text Box:  Text Box: Jesus preached wherever he found peoplewho should have been teaching them the truth about God and his purposes. Jesus knew how much the people needed to hear the Kingdom message.

18 Jesus was a man of tender warmth and deep feelings. Others thus found him to be approachable and kind. Even children felt at ease with him. (Mark 10:13-16) Jesus was impartial. He hated corruption and injustice. (Mat­thew 21:12, 13) At a time when women received little respect and had few privileges, he treated them with dig­nity. (John 4:9, 27) Jesus was genuinely humble. On one occasion, he washed the feet of his apostles, a service usu­ally performed by a lowly servant.

19 Jesus was sensitive to the needs of others. This was especially evident when, under the power of God's spir­it, he performed miracles of healing. (Matthew 14:14)

18.  What qualities of Jesus do you find most appealing?

19.  What example shows that Jesus was sensitive to the needs of others?


Text Box: 20, 21. How did Jesus set an example of loyal obedience to God?For example, a man with leprosy came to Jesus and said: "If you just want to, you can make me clean." Jesus per­sonally felt this man's pain and suffering. Moved with pity, Jesus stretched out his hand and touched the man, saying: "I want to. Be made clean." And the sick man was healed! (Mark 1:40-42) Can you imagine how that man must have felt?

FAITHFUL TO THE END

5

 
20 Jesus set the finest example of loyal obedience to God. He  remained faithful[xix]  [xx] to his heavenly Father under all kinds of circumstances and despite all types of oppo­sition and suffering. Jesus firmly and successfully resisted Satan's temptations. (Matthew 4:1-11) At one time, some of Jesus' own relatives did not put faith in him, even say­ing that he was "out of his mind." (Mark 3:21) But Jesus did not let them influence him; he kept right on doing


Text Box: 46	What Does the Bible Really Teach?God's work. Despite insults and abuse, Jesus maintained self-control, never trying to harm his opposers.-1 Peter 2:21-23.

21 Jesus remained faithful until death—a cruel and painful death at the hands of his enemies. (Philippians 2:8) Consider what he endured on the last day of his life as a human. He was arrested, accused by false witness­es, convicted by corrupt judges, laughed at by mobs, and tortured by soldiers. Nailed to a stake, he took his last breath, crying out: "It has been accomplished!" (John 19: 30) However, on the third day after Jesus died, his heavenly Father resurrected him back to spirit life[xxi]  [xxii]. (1 Pe­ter 3:18) A few weeks later, he returned to heaven. There, he "sat down at the right hand of God" and waited to re­ceive kingly power.—Hebrews 10:12, 13.

22 What did Jesus accomplish by remaining faithful until death? Jesus' death actually opens to us the oppor­tunity for eternal life on a paradise earth, in harmony with Jehovah's original purpose. How Jesus' death makes that possible will be discussed in the next chapter.

22. What did Jesus accomplish by remaining faithful until death?

WHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES

n  Fulfilled prophecy and God's own testimony prove that Jesus is the Messiah, or Christ. —Matthew 16:16.

n  Jesus lived in heaven as a spirit creature long before he came to earth.—John 3:13.

n  Jesus was a teacher, a man of tender warmth, and an example of perfect obedi­ence to God.—Matthew 9:35, 36.


CHAPTER FIVE

The Ransom
—God's Greatest Gift

What is the ransom?
How was it provided?
What can it mean for you?

How can you show that you
appreciate it?

WHAT is the greatest gift you have ever received? A gift does not have to be expensive to be important. After all, the true value of a gift is not necessarily measured in terms of money. Rather, when a gift brings you happi­ness or fills a real need in your life, it has great value to you personally.

2 Of the many gifts you could ever hope to receive, there is one that stands out above all others. It is a gift from God to mankind. Jehovah has given us many things, but his greatest gift to us is the ransom sacri­fice of his Son, Jesus Christ. (Matthew 20:28) As we will see in this chapter, the ransom is the most valuable gift you could possibly receive, for it can bring you untold happiness and can fill your most important needs. The ransom is really the greatest expression of Jehovah's love for you.

1, 2. (a) When does a gift have great value to you personally? (b) Why can it be said that the ransom is the most valuable gift you could ever receive?


Text Box: 48	What Does the Bible Really Teach?WHAT IS THE RANSOM?

3 Put simply, the ransom is Jehovah's means to deliv­er, or save, humankind from sin and death[xxiii]  [xxiv]. (Ephesians 1:7) To grasp the meaning of this Bible teaching, we need to think back to what happened in the garden of Eden. Only if we understand what Adam lost when he sinned can we appreciate why the ransom is such a valu­able gift to us.

4 When he created Adam, Jehovah gave him some­thing truly precious—perfect human life. Consider what that meant for Adam. Made with a perfect body and mind, he would never get sick, grow old, or die. As a perfect human, he had a special relationship with Jeho­vah. The Bible says that Adam was a "son of God." (Luke 3:38) So Adam enjoyed a close relationship with Jeho­vah God, like that of a son with a loving father. Jehovah communicated with his earthly son, giving Adam satis­fying assignments of work and letting him know what was expected of him.—Genesis 1:28-30; 2:16, 17.

Adam was made "in God's image." (Genesis 1:27) That did not mean that Adam resembled God in appear­ance. As we learned in Chapter 1 of this book, Jehovah is an invisible spirit. (John 4:24) So Jehovah does not have a body of flesh and blood. Being made in God's image meant that Adam was created with qualities like those of God, including love, wisdom, justice, and pow­er. Adam was like his Father in another important way in that he possessed free will. Hence, Adam was not like

3.   What is the ransom, and what do we need to understand in or­der to appreciate this valuable gift?

4.   What did perfect human life mean for Adam?

5. What does the Bible mean when it says that Adam was made "in God's image"?


The Ransom—God's Greatest Gift 49

a machine that can perform only what it is designed or programmed to do. Instead, he could make personal decisions, choosing between right and wrong. If he had chosen to obey God, he would have lived forever in Par­adise on earth.

6 Clearly, then, when Adam disobeyed God and was condemned to death, he paid a very high price. His sin cost him his perfect human life with all its blessings. (Genesis 3:17-19) Sadly, Adam lost this precious life not only for himself but also for his future offspring. God's Word says: "Through one man [Adam] sin entered into the world and death through sin, and thus death spread to all men because they had all sinned." (Romans 5:12) Yes, all of us have inherited sin from Adam. Hence, the Bible says that he "sold" himself and his offspring into slavery to sin and death. (Romans 7:14) There was no hope for Adam or Eve because they willfully chose to dis­obey God. But what about their offspring, including us?

Jehovah came to mankind's rescue by means of the ransom. What is a ransom? The idea of a ransom basical­ly involves two things. First, a ransom is the price paid to bring about a release or to buy something back. It might be compared to the price paid for the release of a prison­er of war. Second, a ransom is the price that covers, or pays, the cost of something. It is similar to the price paid to cover the damages caused by an injury. For example, if a person causes an accident, he would have to pay an amount that fully corresponds to, or equals, the value of what was damaged.

6. When Adam disobeyed God, what did he lose, and how were his offspring affected?

7, 8. A ransom basically involves what two things?


Text Box: 50	What Does the Bible Really Teach?8 How would it be possible to cover the enormous loss that Adam inflicted on all of us and to release us from slavery to sin and death? Let us consider the ransom that Jehovah provided and what this can mean for you.

HOW JEHOVAH PROVIDED
THE RANSOM

9 Since a perfect human life was lost, no imperfect hu­man life could ever buy it back. (Psalm 49:7, 8) What was needed was a ransom equal in value to what was lost. This is in harmony with the principle of perfect jus­tice found in God's Word, which says: "Soul will be for soul." (Deuteronomy 19:21) So, what would cover the value of the perfect human soul, or life, that Adam lost? Another perfect human life was the "corresponding ran­som[xxv]  [xxvi]" that was required. 1 Timothy 2:6.

10 How did Jehovah provide the ransom? He sent one of his perfect spirit sons to the earth. But Jehovah did not send just any spirit creature. He sent the one most precious to him, his only-begotten Son. (1 John 4:9, 10) Willingly, this Son left his heavenly home. (Philippians 2:7) As we learned in the preceding chapter of this book, Jehovah performed a miracle when he transferred the life of this Son to the womb of Mary[xxvii]  [xxviii]. By means of God's holy spirit, Jesus was born as a perfect human and was not under the penalty of sin. Luke 1:35.

11 How could one man serve as a ransom for many, in fact, millions of humans? Well, how did humans num­bering into the millions come to be sinners in the first place? Recall that by sinning, Adam lost the precious

9.   What sort of ransom was required?

10.     How did Jehovah provide the ransom?

11. How could one man serve as a ransom for millions?


Text Box: 12.	What was proved by Jesus' suffering?
13.	How was the ransom paid?
The Ransom—God's Greatest Gift 51

possession of perfect human life. Hence, he could not pass it on to his offspring. Instead, he could pass on only sin and death. Jesus, whom the Bible calls "the last Adam," had a perfect human life, and he never sinned. (1 Corinthians 15:45) In a sense, Jesus stepped into Adam's place in order to save us. By sacrificing, or giv­ing up, his perfect life in flawless obedience to God, Jesus paid the price for Adam's sin. Jesus thus brought hope to Adam's offspring.—Romans 5:19; 1 Corinthians 15: 21, 22.

12 The Bible describes in detail the suffering that Jesus endured before his death. He experienced harsh whip­ping, cruel impalement, and an agonizing death on a torture stake. (John 19:1, 16-18, 30; Appendix, pag­es 204-6) Why was it necessary for Jesus to suffer so much? In a later chapter of this book, we will see that Satan has questioned whether Jehovah has any hu­man servants who would remain faithful under trial. By enduring faithfully in spite of great suffering, Jesus gave the best possible answer to Satan's challenge. Jesus proved that a perfect man possessing free will could keep perfect integrity to God no matter what the Devil did. Jehovah must have rejoiced greatly over the faithfulness of his dear Son!—Proverbs 27:11.

13 How was the ransom paid? On the 14th day of the Jewish month Nisan in 33 C.E., God allowed his perfect and sinless Son to be executed. Jesus thus sacrificed his perfect human life "once for all time." (Hebrews 10:10) On the third day after Jesus died, Jehovah raised him back to spirit life.[xxix]   [xxx] In heaven, Jesus presented to God the value of his perfect human life sacrificed as a ransom in


Text Box:  Text Box: --,----
IliCONTONAZIAiP41(S

Text Box: OSACtitgYC., TWNICIYA AMONText Box: Jehovah gave his
only-begotten Son as

Text Box: a i:ansom for us


The Ransom—God's Greatest Gift 53

exchange for Adam's offspring. (Hebrews 9:24) Jehovah accepted the value of Jesus' sacrifice as the ransom need­ed to deliver mankind from slavery to sin and death. —Romans 3:23, 24.

WHAT THE RANSOM CAN MEAN FOR YOU

14 Despite our sinful condition, we can enjoy priceless blessings because of the ransom. Let us consider some of the present and future benefits of this greatest gift from God.

15 The forgiveness of sins. Because of inherited imper­fection, we have a real struggle to do what is right. All of us sin either in word or in deed. But by means of Jesus' ransom sacrifice, we can receive "the forgiveness of our sins." (Colossians 1:13, 14) To gain that forgive­ness, however, we must be truly repentant. We must also humbly appeal to Jehovah, asking his forgiveness on the basis of our faith in the ransom sacrifice of his Son. —1 John 1:8, 9.

16 A clean conscience before God. A guilty conscience can easily lead to hopelessness and make us feel worth­less. Through the forgiveness made possible by the ransom, though, Jehovah kindly enables us to worship him with a clean conscience despite our imperfec­tion. (Hebrews 9:13, 14) This makes it possible for us to have freeness of speech with Jehovah. Therefore, we can freely approach him in prayer. (Hebrews 4:14- 16) Maintaining a clean conscience gives peace of mind, promotes self-respect, and contributes to happiness.

14, 15. To receive "the forgiveness of our sins," what must we do? 16. What enables us to worship God with a clean conscience, and what is the value of such a conscience?


Getting to know
more about Jehovah
is one way to show
that you appreciate
his gift of the
ransom


17 The hope of everlasting life on a paradise earth. "The wages sin pays is death," says Romans 6.23 The same verse adds: "But the gift God gives is everlasting life by Christ Jesus our Lord." In Chapter 3 of this book, we discussed the blessings of the coming earthly Paradise. (Revelation 21:3, 4) All those future blessings, includ­ing life everlasting in perfect health, are made possible because Jesus died for us. To receive those blessings, we need to show that we appreciate the gift of the ransom.

HOW CAN YOU SHOW YOUR APPRECIATION?

18 Why should we be deeply grateful to Jehovah for the ransom? Well, a gift is especially precious when it in­volves a sacrifice of time, effort, or expense on the part of the giver. Our heart is touched when we see that a gift is an expression of the giver's genuine love for us. The ransom is the most precious of all gifts, for God made the greatest sacrifice ever in providing it. "God loved the world so much that he gave his only-begotten Son,"

17.  What blessings are made possible because Jesus died for us?

18.  Why should we be grateful to Jehovah for the provision of the ransom?


The Ransom—God's Greatest Gift SS

says John 3:16. The ransom is the most outstanding evi­dence of Jehovah's love for us. It is also proof of Jesus' love, for he willingly gave his life in our behalf. (John 15: 13) The gift of the ransom should therefore convince us that Jehovah and his Son love us as individuals.—Gala­tians 2:20.

19 How, then, can you demonstrate that you appreci­ate God's gift of the ransom? To begin with, get to know more about the Great Giver, Jehovah. (John 17:3) A study of the Bible with the aid of this publication will help you to do that. As you grow in knowledge of Jehovah, your love for him will deepen. In turn, that love will make you want to please him.-1 John 5:3.

20 Exercise faith in Jesus' ransom sacrifice. Jesus himself said: "He that exercises faith in the Son has everlasting life." (John 3:36) How can we exercise faith in Jesus? Such faith is not shown by words alone. "Faith without works is dead," says James 2:26. Yes, true faith is proved by "works," that is, by our actions. One way to show that we have faith in Jesus is by doing our best to imi­tate him not just in what we say but also in what we do. —John 13:15.

21 Attend the annual observance of the Lord's Evening Meal. On the evening of Nisan 14, 33 C.E., Jesus in­troduced a special observance that the Bible calls "the Lord's evening meal." (1 Corinthians 11:20; Matthew 26:26-28) This observance is also called the Memorial of Christ's death. Jesus instituted it to help his apostles and

19, 20. In what ways can you show that you appreciate God's gift of the ransom?

21, 22. (a) Why should we attend the annual observance of the Lord's Evening Meal? (b) What will be explained in Chapters 6 and 7?


56 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

all true Christians after them to bear in mind that by means of his death as a perfect human, he gave his soul, or life, as a ransom. Regarding this observance, Jesus commanded: "Keep doing this in remembrance of me." (Luke 22:19) Observing the Memorial reminds us of the great love shown by both Jehovah and Jesus in connec­tion with the ransom. We can show our appreciation for the ransom by being present at the yearly observance of the Memorial of Jesus' death.*

22 Jehovah's provision of the ransom is indeed an in­valuable gift. (2 Corinthians 9:14, 15) This priceless gift can benefit even those who have died. Chapters 6 and 7 will explain how.

* For more information about the meaning of the Lord's Evening Meal, see the Appendix, pages 206-8.

WHAT   THE   BIBLE   TEACHES

n The ransom is Jehovah's means to deliver human kind from sin and death.

—Ephesians 1:7.

n Jehovah provided the, ransom by sending his only-begotten Son to earth to die for us. —1 John 4:9, 10.

n By means of the ransom, we gain the for­giveness of sins, a clean conscience, and the hope of everlasting life.-1 John 1:8, 9.

n We show that we appreciate the ransom by getting to know more about Jehovah, by exercising faith in Jesus' ransom sacrifice, and by attending the Lord's Evening Meal. —John 3:16.


Text Box: 1-3. What questions do people ask about death, and what answers do various religions offer?CHAPTER SIX

Where Are the Dead?

What happens to us when we die?
Why do we die?

Would it be comforting to know
the truth about death?

THESE are questions that people have thought about for thousands of years. They are important questions. No matter who we are or where we live, the answers concern each one of us.

2 In the preceding chapter, we discussed how the ransom sacrifice of Jesus Christ opened the way to ever­lasting life. We also learned that the Bible foretells a time when "death will be no more." (Revelation 21:4) Mean­while, we all die. "The living are conscious that they will die," said wise King Solomon. (Ecclesiastes 9:5) We try to live as long as possible. Still, we wonder what will happen to us when we die.

3 When our loved ones die, we mourn. And we may ask: 'What has happened to them? Are they suffering? Are they watching over us? Can we help them? Will we ever see them again?' The world's religions offer differing answers to these questions. Some teach that if you live a good life, you will go to heaven but if you live a bad life, you will burn in a place of torment. Other religions teach that at death, people pass on to the spirit realm to be with


Text Box: 58	What Does the Bible Really Teach?Text Box: 4. What basic idea do many religions share concerning death?
5, 6. What does the Bible teach about the condition of the dead?
their ancestors. Still other religions teach that the dead go to an underworld to be judged and are then reincarnated, or reborn in another body.

4 Such religious teachings all share one basic idea—that some part of us survives the death of the physical body. According to almost every religion, past and present, we somehow live on forever with the ability to see, hear, and think. Yet, how can that be? Our senses, along with our thoughts, are all linked to the workings of our brain. At death, the brain stops working. Our memories, feelings, and senses do not continue to function independently in some mysterious way. They do not survive the destruc­tion of our brain.

WHAT REALLY HAPPENS AT DEATH?

5 What happens at death is no mystery to Jehovah, the Creator of the brain. He knows the truth, and in his Word, the Bible, he explains the condition of the dead. Its clear teaching is this: When a person dies, he ceases to exist.[xxxi] [xxxii]   Death is the opposite of life. The dead do not see or hear or think. Not even one part of us survives the death of the body. We do not possess an immortal soul or spirit.*

6 After Solomon observed that the living know that they will die, he wrote: "As for the dead, they are con­scious of nothing at all.[xxxiii]  [xxxiv] " He then enlarged on that basic truth by saying that the dead can neither love nor hate and that "there is no work nor devising nor knowledge nor wisdom in [the grave]." (Ecclesiastes 9:5, 6, 10) Sim­ilarly, Psalm 146:4 says that when a man dies, "his

* For a discussion of the words "soul" and "spirit," please see the Appendix, pages 208-11 (Skip).


Text Box:  
Where did the flame go?
Text Box: 7.	How did Jesus explain what death is like?
8.	How do we know that it was not God's purpose for people to die?
Where Are the Dead?

thoughts do perish." We are mortal and do not survive the death of our body. The life we enjoy is like the flame of a candle. When the flame is put out, it does not go anywhere. It is simply gone.

WHAT JESUS SAID ABOUT DEATH

7 Jesus Christ spoke about the condi­tion of the dead. He did so with regard to Lazarus, a man whom he knew well and who had died. Jesus told his disciples: "Lazarus our friend has gone to rest." The disciples thought that Jesus meant that Lazarus was resting in sleep, recovering from an illness. They were wrong. Je­sus explained. "Lazarus has died." (John 11:11-14) Notice that Jesus compared death to rest and sleep Lazarus was nei­ther in heaven nor in a burning hell. He was not meeting angels or ancestors. Lazarus was not being reborn as an­other human. He was at rest in death, as though in a deep sleep without dreams. Other scriptures also compare death to sleep. For example, when the disciple Stephen was stoned to death, the Bible says that he "fell asleep." (Acts 7:60) Similarly, the apostle Paul wrote about some in his day who had "fallen asleep" in death.-1 Corinthi­ans 15:6.

8 Was it God's original purpose for people to die? Not at all! Jehovah made man to live forever on earth. As we learned earlier in this book, God placed the first human couple in a delightful paradise. He blessed them with


60 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

perfect health. Jehovah wanted only good for them. Does any loving parent want his children to suffer the pain of old age and death? Of course not! Jehovah loved his children and wanted them to enjoy endless happiness on earth. Concerning humans, the Bible says: "Time indef­inite [Jehovah] has put in their heart." (Ecclesiastes 3:11) God created us with the desire to live forever. And he has opened the way for that desire to be fulfilled.


Text Box: Where Are the Dead?	61WHY HUMANS DIE

9 Why, then, do humans die? To find the answer, we must consider what happened when there was only one man and one woman on earth. The Bible explains: "Jehovah God made to grow out of the ground every tree desirable to one's sight and good for food." (Genesis 2:9) However, there was one restriction. Jehovah told Adam: "From every tree of the garden you may eat to satisfac­tion. But as for the tree of the knowledge of good and bad you must not eat from it, for in the day you eat from it you will positively die." (Genesis 2:16, 17) This com­mand was not difficult to obey. There were many other trees from which Adam and Eve could eat. But they now received a special opportunity to show their gratitude to the One who had given them everything, including perfect life. Their obedience would also show that they respected the authority of their heavenly Father and that they wanted his loving direction.

10 Sadly, the first human couple chose to disobey Jehovah. Speaking through a serpent, Satan asked Eve: "Is it really so that God said you must not eat from every tree of the garden?" Eve replied: "Of the fruit of the trees of the garden we may eat. But as for eating of the fruit of the tree that is in the middle of the garden, God has said, `You must not eat from it, no, you must not touch it that you do not die.' "—Genesis 3:1-3.

"You positively will not die," said Satan. "God knows that in the very day of your eating from it your eyes are bound to be opened and you are bound to be like God, knowing good and bad." (Genesis 3:4, 5) Satan wanted

9. What restriction did Jehovah place upon Adam, and why was this command not difficult to obey?

10, 11. (a) How did the first human couple come to disobey God? (b) Why was the disobedience of Adam and Eve a serious matter?


62 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

Eve to believe that she would benefit by eating the forbid­den fruit. According to him, she could decide for herself what was right and what was wrong; she could do what she wanted. Satan also charged that Jehovah had lied about the consequences of eating the fruit. Eve believed Satan. So she picked some of the fruit and ate it. She then gave some to her husband, and he too ate some of it. They did not act in ignorance. They knew that they were doing exactly what God had told them not to do. By eating the fruit, they deliberately disobeyed a simple and reasonable command. They showed contempt for their heavenly Father and his authority. Such disrespect for their loving Creator was inexcusable!


Text Box: Where Are the Dead?	6312 To illustrate: How would you feel if you raised and cared for a son or a daughter who then disobeyed you in a way that showed that he or she had no respect or love for you? That would cause you much heartache. Imagine, then, how hurt Jehovah must have felt when both Adam and Eve took a course of opposition to him.

13 Jehovah had no reason to sustain disobedient Adam and Eve forever. They died, just as he had said they would. Adam and Eve ceased to exist. They did not pass on to the spirit realm. We know this because of what Jehovah said to Adam after confronting him with his dis­obedience. God said: "You [will] return to the ground, for out of it you were taken. For dust you are and to dust you will return." (Genesis 3:19) God had made Adam from the dust of the ground. (Genesis 2:7) Before that, Adam did not exist. Therefore, when Jehovah said that Adam would return to the dust, He meant that Adam would re­turn to a state of nonexistence. Adam would be as lifeless as the dust from which he was made.

" Adam and Eve could have been alive today, but they died because they chose to disobey God and thus sinned. The reason we die is that Adam's sinful condition as well as death was passed on to all of his descendants. (Romans 5:12) That sin is like a terrible inherited disease from which no one can escape. Its consequence, death, is a curse. Death is an enemy, not a friend. (1 Corinthians 15:26) How grateful we can be that Jehovah provided the ransom to rescue us from this dreadful enemy!

12.  What may help us to understand how Jehovah felt when Adam and Eve took a course of opposition to him?

13.  What did Jehovah say would happen to Adam at death, and what does this mean?

14. Why do we die?


Text Box: 64	What Does the Bible Really Teach?KNOWING THE TRUTH
ABOUT DEATH IS BENEFICIAL

15 What the Bible teaches about the condition of the dead is comforting[xxxv]  [xxxvi]. As we have seen, the dead do not suf­fer pain or heartache. There is no reason to be afraid of them, for they cannot harm us. They do not need our help, and they cannot help us. We cannot speak with them, and they cannot speak with us. Many religious leaders falsely claim that they can help those who have died, and people who believe such leaders give them money. But knowing the truth protects us from being deceived by those who teach such lies.

16 Does your religion agree with what the Bible teaches about the dead[xxxvii]   [xxxviii]? Most do not. Why? Because their teach­ings have been influenced by Satan. He uses false religion to get people to believe that after their body dies, they will continue to live in the spirit realm. This is a lie that Satan combines with other lies to turn people away from Jehovah God. How so?

17 As noted earlier, some religions teach that if a person lives a bad life ,after death he will go to a place of fiery torment to suffer forever. This teaching dishonors God[xxxix]  [xl]. Jehovah is a God of love and would never make people suffer in this way. (1 John 4:8) How would you feel about a man who punished a disobedient child by holding his hands in a fire? Would you respect such a man? In fact, would you even want to get to know him? Definitely not! You would likely think that he was very cruel. Yet, Satan wants us to believe that Jehovah tortures people in fire forever for countless billions of years!

15.  Why is it comforting to know the truth about death?

16.  Who has influenced the teachings of many religions, and in what way?

17. Why does the teaching of eternal torment dishonor Jehovah?


Text Box: Where Are the Dead?	6518 Satan also uses some religions to teach that af­ter death people become spirits who must be respected and honored by the living. According to this teaching, the spirits of the dead can become powerful friends or terrible enemies. Many people believe this lie. They fear the dead and give them honor and worship. In contrast, the Bible teaches that the dead are sleeping and that we should worship only the true God, Jehovah, our Creator and Provider.—Revelation 4:11.

19 Knowing the truth about the dead protects you from being misled by religious lies. It also helps you to un­derstand other Bible teachings. For example, when you realize that people do not pass on to the spirit realm at death, the promise of everlasting life on a paradise earth takes on real meaning for you.

20 Long ago, the righteous man Job raised this question: "If an able-bodied man dies can he live again?" (Job 14:14) Can a lifeless person who is sleeping in death be brought back to life? What the Bible teaches about this is deeply comforting, as the next chapter will show.

18.  Worship of the dead is based on what religious lie?

19.  Knowing the truth about death helps us to understand what oth­er Bible teaching?

20. What question will we consider in the next chapter?

WHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES

n  The dead do not see or hear or think. —Ecclesiastes 9:5.

n  The dead are at rest; they do not suffer. —John 11:11.

n  We die because we inherited sin from Adam. —Romans 5:12.


CHAPTER SEVEN

Real Hope for Your Loved Ones
Who Have Died

How do we know that the resurrection
will really happen?

How does Jehovah feel about resurrecting
the dead?

Who will be resurrected?

IMAGINE that you are running away from a vicious enemy. He is much stronger and faster than you are. You know that he is merciless because you have seen him kill some of your friends. No matter how hard you try to out­run him, he keeps getting closer. There seems to be no hope. Suddenly, though, a rescuer appears at your side. He is far more powerful than your enemy, and he prom­ises to help you. How relieved that makes you feel!

2 In a sense, you are being pursued by such an enemy. All of us are. As we learned in the preceding chapter, the Bible calls death an enemy. None of us can outrun it or fight it off. Most of us have seen this enemy claim the lives of people dear to us. But Jehovah is far more power­ful than death. He is the loving Rescuer who has already shown that he can defeat this enemy. And he promises to destroy this enemy, death, once and for all. The Bible teaches: "As the last enemy, death is to be brought to nothing." (1 Corinthians 15:26) That is good news!

 

1-3. What enemy pursues all of us, and why will considering what the Bible teaches bring us some relief?


Real Hope for Your Loved Ones Who Have Died 67

Let us take a brief look at how the enemy death af­fects us when it strikes. Doing this will help us to appreciate something that will make us happy. You see, Jehovah promises that the dead will live again. (Isaiah 26: 19) They will be brought back to life. That is the hope of the resurrection.

WHEN A LOVED ONE DIES

4 Have you lost a loved one in death? The pain, the grief, and the feelings of helplessness can seem unbear­able. At such times, we need to go to God's Word for comfort. (2 Corinthians 1:3, 4) The Bible helps us to un­derstand how Jehovah and Jesus feel about death. Jesus, who perfectly reflected his Father, knew the pain of los­ing someone in death. (John 14:9) When he was in Jerusalem, Jesus used to visit Lazarus and his sisters, Mary and Martha, who lived in the nearby town of Bethany. They became close friends. The Bible says: "Jesus loved Martha and her sister and Lazarus." (John 11:5) As we learned in the preceding chapter, though, Lazarus died.

How did Jesus feel about losing his friend? The ac­count tells us that Jesus joined Lazarus' relatives and friends as they grieved over this loss. Seeing them, Jesus was deeply moved. He "groaned in the spirit and became troubled." Then, the account says, "Jesus gave way to tears." (John 11:33, 35) Did Jesus' grief mean that he had no hope? Not at all. In fact, Jesus knew that something wonderful was about to happen. (John 11:3, 4) Still, he felt the pain and sorrow that death brings.

6 In a way, Jesus' grief is encouraging to us. It teaches

4. (a) Why does Jesus' reaction to the death of a loved one teach us about Jehovah's feelings? (b) Jesus developed what special friend­ship?

5, 6. (a) How did Jesus respond when he was with Lazarus' griev­ing family and friends? (b) Why is Jesus' grief encouraging to us?


68 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

us that Jesus and his Father, Jehovah, hate death. But Jehovah God is able to fight and overcome that enemy! Let us see what God enabled Jesus to do.

"LAZARUS, COME ON OUT!"

7 Lazarus had been buried in a cave, and Jesus asked that the stone sealing its entrance be taken away. Mar­tha objected because after four days, Lazarus' body must have begun to decay. (John 11:39) From a human stand­point, what hope was there?

8 The stone was rolled away, and Jesus cried out with a loud voice: "Lazarus, come on out!" What happened? "The man that had been dead came out." (John 11:43, 44) Can you imagine the joy of the people there? Wheth­er Lazarus was their brother, relative, friend, or neighbor, they knew that he had died. Yet, here he was—the same dear man—standing among them again. That must have seemed too good to be true. Many no doubt embraced Lazarus joyfully. What a victory over death!

9 Jesus did not claim to perform this amazing miracle on his own. In his prayer just before calling out to Laza­rus, he made it clear that Jehovah was the Source of the resurrection. (John 11:41, 42) This was not the only time that Jehovah used his power in this way. The resurrection of Lazarus is just one of nine miracles of this kind record­ed in God's Word.* To read and study these accounts is a

* The other accounts are found at 1 Kings 17:17-24; 2 Kings 4:32­37; 13:20, 21; Matthew 28:5-7; Luke 7:11-17; 8:40-56; Acts 9:36-42; and 20:7-12.

7, 8. Why might the case of Lazarus have seemed hopeless to hu­man onlookers, but what did Jesus do?

9, 10. (a) How did Jesus reveal the Source of his power to resurrect Lazarus? (b) What are some of the benefits of reading the Bible's res­urrection accounts?



70 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

delight. They teach us that God is not partial, for the res­urrected ones include young and old, male and female, Israelite and non-Israelite. And what joy is described in these passages! For example, when Jesus raised a young girl from the dead, her parents "were beside themselves with great ecstasy." (Mark 5:42) Yes, Jehovah had given them a cause for joy that they would never forget.

1° Of course, those resurrected by Jesus eventually died again. Does this mean that it was pointless to resurrect them? Not at all. These Bible accounts confirm impor­tant truths and give us hope.

LEARNING FROM THE RESURRECTION ACCOUNTS

11 The Bible teaches that the dead "are conscious of nothing at all." They are not alive and have no conscious existence anywhere. The account of Lazarus confirms this. Upon returning to life, did Lazarus thrill people with descriptions of heaven? Or did he terrify them with horrible tales about a burning hell? No. The Bible con­tains no such words from Lazarus. During the four days that he was dead, he had been "conscious of nothing at all." (Ecclesiastes 9:5) Lazarus had simply been sleeping in death.—John 11:11.

12 The account of Lazarus also teaches us that the resur­rection is a reality, not a mere myth. Jesus raised Lazarus in front of a crowd of eyewitnesses. Even the religious leaders, who hated Jesus, did not deny this miracle. Rath­er, they said: "What are we to do, because this man [Jesus] performs many signs?" (John 11:47) Many people went to see the resurrected man. As a result, even more of them

11.  How does the account of Lazarus' resurrection help to confirm the truth recorded at Ecclesiastes 9:5?

12.     Why can we be sure that the resurrection of Lazarus really hap­pened?


Text Box: Real Hope for Your Loved Ones Who Have Died	71put faith in Jesus. They saw in Lazarus living proof that Jesus was sent by God. This evidence was so powerful that some of the hardhearted Jewish religious leaders planned to kill both Jesus and Lazarus. John 11:53; 12:9-11.

13 Is it unrealistic to accept the resurrection as a fact? No, for Jesus taught that someday "all those in the me­morial tombs" will be resurrected. (John 5:28) Jehovah is the Creator of all life. Should it be hard to believe that he can re-create life? Of course, much would depend on Jehovah's memory. Can he remember our dead loved ones? Countless trillions of stars fill the universe, yet God gives the name of each one! (Isaiah 40:26) So Jehovah God can remember[xli]  [xlii] our dead loved ones in every detail, and he is ready to restore them to life.

14 How, though, does Jehovah feel about resurrecting the dead? The Bible teaches that he is eager to raise the dead. The faithful man Job asked: "If an able-bodied man dies can he live again?" Job was speaking about waiting in the grave until the time came for God to remember him. He said to Jehovah: "You will call, and I myself shall answer you. For the work of your hands you will have a yearning."—Job 14:13-15.

15 Just think! Jehovah actually yearns to bring the dead back to life. Is it not heartwarming to learn that Jehovah feels that way? But what about this future resurrection? Who will be resurrected, and where?

"ALL THOSE IN THE MEMORIAL TOMBS"

16 The Bible's resurrection accounts teach us much

13. What basis do we have for believing that Jehovah really can res­urrect the dead?

14, 15. As illustrated by what Job said, how does Jehovah feel about bringing the dead back to life?

16. The dead will be resurrected to live in what kind of conditions?


72 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

about the resurrection to come. People who were restored to life right here on earth were reunited with their loved ones. The future resurrection will be similar—but much better. As we learned in Chapter 3, God's purpose is that the whole earth be made into a paradise. So the dead will not be raised to life in a world filled with war, crime, and sickness. They will have an opportunity to live forever on this earth in peaceful and happy conditions.

17 Who will be resurrected? Jesus said that "all those in the memorial tombs will hear his [Jesus'] voice and come out." (John 5:28, 29) Similarly, Revelation 20:13 says: "The sea gave up those dead in it, and death and Hades gave up those dead in them." "Hades" refers to the common grave of mankind. (See the Appendix, pag­es 212-13.) This collective grave will be emptied. All those billions who rest there will live again. The apostle Paul said: "There is going to be a resurrection of both the righ­teous and the unrighteous." (Acts 24:15) What does that mean?

18 "The righteous" include many of the people we read about in the Bible who lived before Jesus came to the earth. You might think of Noah, Abraham, Sarah, Moses, Ruth, Esther, and many others. Some of these men and women of faith are discussed in the 1 lth chapter of He­brews. But "the righteous" also include Jehovah's servants who die in our time. Thanks to the resurrection hope, we may be freed from any dread of dying.—Hebrews 2:15.

19 What about all the people who did not serve or obey Jehovah because they never knew about him[xliii]  [xliv]? These bil‑

17. How extensive will the resurrection be?

18.     Who are included among "the righteous" who are to be resur­rected, and how may this hope affect you personally?

19. Who are "the unrighteous," and what opportunity does Jehovah kindly give them?


Text Box: Real Hope for Your Loved Ones Who Have Died	73lions of "unrighteous" ones will not be forgotten. They too will be resurrected and given time to learn about the true God and to serve him. During a period of a thousand years, the dead will be resurrected and given an opportu­nity to join faithful humans on earth in serving Jehovah. It will be a wonderful time. This period is what the Bible refers to as Judgment Day.*

20 Does this mean that every human who ever lived will be resurrected? No. The Bible says that some of the dead are in "Gehenna." (Luke 12:5) Gehenna got its name from a garbage dump located outside of ancient Jerusalem. Dead bodies and garbage were burned there. The dead whose bodies were thrown there were consid­ered by the Jews to be unworthy of a burial and a resurrection. So Gehenna is a fitting symbol of everlast­ing destruction. Although Jesus will have a role in judging the living and the dead, Jehovah is the final Judge. (Acts 10:42) He will never resurrect those whom he judges to be wicked and unwilling to change.

THE HEAVENLY RESURRECTION

21 The Bible also refers to another kind of resurrection[xlv]  [xlvi], one to life as a spirit creature in heaven. Only one exam­ple of this type of resurrection is recorded in the Bible, that of Jesus Christ.

22 After Jesus was put to death as a human, Jehovah did not allow His faithful Son to remain in the grave. (Psalm 16:10; Acts 13:34, 35) God resurrected Jesus, but not as a human. The apostle Peter explains that Christ was "put

* For more information on Judgment Day and the basis for judg­ment, please see the Appendix, pages 213-15.

20. What is Gehenna, and who go there?

21, 22. (a) What other kind of resurrection is there? (b) Who was the first ever to receive a resurrection to spirit life?


74 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

to death in the flesh, but . . . made alive in the spirit." (1 Peter 3:18) This truly was a great miracle. Jesus was alive again as a mighty spirit person! (1 Corinthians 15: 3-6) Jesus was the first ever to receive this glorious type of resurrection. (John 3:13) But he would not be the last.

23 Knowing that he would soon return to heaven, Jesus told his faithful followers that he would "prepare a place" for them there. (John 14:2) Jesus referred to those going to heaven as his "little flock." (Luke 12:32) How many are to be in this relatively small group of faithful Christians? According to Revelation 14:1, the apostle John says: "I saw, and, look! the Lamb [Jesus Christ] standing upon the Mount Zion, and with him a hundred and forty-four thousand having his name and the name of his Father written on their foreheads."

24 These 144,000 Christians, including Jesus' faithful apostles, are raised to life in heaven. When does their res­urrection take place? The apostle Paul wrote that it would occur during the time of Christ's presence. (1 Corinthi­ans 15:23) As you will learn in Chapter 9, we are now living in that time. So those few remaining ones of the 144,000 who die in our day are instantly resurrected to life in heaven[xlvii]  [xlviii]. (1 Corinthians 15:51-55) The vast majority of mankind, however, have the prospect of being resur­rected in the future to life in Paradise on earth.

25 Yes, Jehovah really will defeat our enemy death, and it will be gone forever! (Isaiah 25:8) Yet, you may wonder, 'What will those resurrected to heaven do there?' They will form part of a marvelous Kingdom government in heaven. We will learn more about that government in the next chapter.

23, 24. Who make up Jesus' "little flock," and how many will they number?

25. What will be considered in the next chapter?


Text Box:  Text Box: In Paradise, the dead will rise

Text Box: and be reunited with their loved onesReal Hope for Your Loved Ones Who Have Died                                                                     75

WHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES

n  The Bible's resurrection accounts give us a sure hope. John 11:39-44.

n  Jehovah is eager to bring the dead back to life.—Job 14:13-15.

n  All of those in the common grave of man‑
kind will be resurrected.—John 5:28, 29.


CHAPTER EIGHT

What Is God's Kingdom?

What does the Bible tell us about
the Kingdom of God?

What will God's Kingdom do?

When will the Kingdom cause God's will
to be done on earth?

MILLIONS of people worldwide are familiar with the prayer that many call the Our Father, or the Lord's Prayer. Both expressions refer to a famous prayer given as a model by Jesus Christ himself. It is a very meaning­ful prayer, and a consideration of its first three petitions will help you to learn more about what the Bible really teaches.

2 At the beginning of this model prayer, Jesus instruct­ed his hearers: "You must pray, then, this way: 'Our Father in the heavens, let your name be sanctified. Let your kingdom come. Let your will take place, as in heav­en, also upon earth." (Matthew 6:9-13) What is the significance of these three petitions?

3 We have already learned a lot about God's name, Jehovah. And to some extent we have discussed God's will—what he has done and will yet do for man­kind. To what, though, was Jesus referring when he told us to pray: "Let your kingdom come"? What is God's

1.   What famous prayer will now be examined?

2.   What were three of the things that Jesus taught his disciples to pray for?

3. What do we need to know about God's Kingdom?


Text Box: What Is God's Kingdom?	77Kingdom? How will its coming sanctify God's name, or make it holy? And how is the coming of the Kingdom related to the doing of God's will?

WHAT GOD'S KINGDOM IS

4 God's Kingdom is a government established by Jeho­vah God with a King chosen by God. Who is the King of God's Kingdom? Jesus Christ. Jesus as King is greater than all human rulers and is called "the King of those who rule as kings and Lord of those who rule as lords." (1 Timothy 6:15) He has the power to do far more good than any human ruler, even the best among them.

From where will God's Kingdom rule? Well, where is Jesus[xlix]  [l]? You will remember learning that he was put to death on a torture stake, and then he was resurrect­ed. Shortly thereafter, he ascended to heaven. (Acts 2:33) Hence, that is where God's Kingdom is—in heaven. That is why the Bible calls it a "heavenly kingdom." (2 Timo­thy 4:18) Although God's Kingdom is in heaven, it will rule over the earth.—Revelation 11:15.

6 What makes Jesus an outstanding King[li]  [lii]? For one thing, he will never die. Comparing Jesus with human kings, the Bible calls him "the one alone having immor­tality, who dwells in unapproachable light." (1 Timothy 6:16) This means that all the good that Jesus does will last. And he will do great and good things.

Consider this Bible prophecy about Jesus: "Upon him the spirit of Jehovah must settle down, the spirit of wis­dom and of understanding, the spirit of counsel and of mightiness, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of

4.   What is God's Kingdom, and who is its King?

5.   From where does God's Kingdom rule, and over what? 6, 7. What makes Jesus an outstanding King?


78 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

Jehovah; and there will be enjoyment by him in the fear of Jehovah. And he will not judge by any mere ap­pearance to his eyes, nor reprove simply according to the thing heard by his ears. And with righteousness he must judge the lowly ones, and with uprightness he must give reproof in behalf of the meek ones of the earth." (Isaiah 11:2-4) Those words show that Jesus was to be a righteous and compassionate King over people on earth. Would you want to have a ruler like that?

8 Here is another truth about God's Kingdom: Jesus will not rule alone. He will have corulers. For example, the apostle Paul told Timothy: "If we go on enduring, we shall also rule together as kings." (2 Timothy 2:12) Yes, Paul, Timothy, and other faithful ones who have been selected by God will rule together with Jesus in the heav­enly Kingdom. How many will have that privilege?

9 As pointed out in Chapter 7 of this book, the apos­tle John was given a vision in which he saw "the Lamb [Jesus Christ] standing upon the Mount Zion [his royal position in heaven], and with him a hundred and forty- four thousand having his name and the name of his Father written on their foreheads." Who are those 144,­000? John himself tells us: "These are the ones that keep following the Lamb no matter where he goes. These were bought from among mankind as firstfruits to God and to the Lamb." (Revelation 14:1, 4) Yes, they are faith­ful followers of Jesus Christ specially chosen to rule in heaven with him. After being raised out of death to heav­enly life, "they are to rule as kings over the earth" along with Jesus. (Revelation 5:10) Since the days of the apos‑

8.   Who will rule with Jesus?

9.   How many will rule with Jesus, and when did God start to choose them?


Text Box: What Is God's Kingdom?	79tles, God has been selecting faithful Christians in order to complete the number 144,000.

10 To arrange for Jesus and the 144,000 to rule mankind is very loving. For one thing, Jesus knows what it is like to be a human and to suffer[liii]  [liv]. Paul said that Jesus is "not one who cannot sympathize with our weaknesses, but one who has been tested in all respects like ourselves, but without sin." (Hebrews 4:15; 5:8) His corulers too have suffered and endured as humans. In addition, they have struggled with imperfection and coped with all kinds of sickness. Surely, they will understand the problems that humans face!

WHAT WILL GOD'S KINGDOM DO?

11 When Jesus said that his disciples should pray for God's Kingdom to come, he also said that they should pray for God's will to be done "as in heaven, also upon earth." God is in heaven, and his will has always been done there by the faithful angels. In Chapter 3 of this book, however, we learned that a wicked angel stopped doing God's will and caused Adam and Eve to sin. In Chapter 10, we will learn more about what the Bible teaches regarding that wicked angel, whom we know as Satan the Devil. Satan and the angelic spirit creatures who chose to follow him—called demons—were allowed to stay in heaven for a while. Hence, not all in heaven were then doing God's will. That was to change when God's Kingdom would begin to rule. The newly en­throned King, Jesus Christ, was to wage war on Satan. —Revelation 12:7-9.

10.     Why is it a loving arrangement for Jesus and the 144,000 to rule over mankind?

11.     Why did Jesus say that his disciples should pray for God's will to be done in heaven?


Text Box: 80	What Does the Bible Really Teach?12 The following prophetic words describe what would happen: "I heard a loud voice in heaven say: Now have come to pass the salvation and the power and the kingdom of our God and the authority of his Christ, be­cause the accuser of our brothers [Satan] has been hurled down, who accuses them day and night before our God!" (Revelation 12:10) Did you notice two very im­portant events described in that Bible verse? First, God's Kingdom under Jesus Christ begins to rule. Second, Satan is cast out of heaven down to the earth.

13 What have been the results of those two events? Re­garding what happened in heaven, we read: "On this account be glad, you heavens and you who reside in them!" (Revelation 12:12) Yes, the faithful angels in heaven rejoice because, with Satan and his demons gone, everyone in heaven is faithful to Jehovah God. There is complete, unbroken peace and harmony there. God's will is being done in heaven.

14 What, though, about the earth? The Bible says: "Woe for the earth and for the sea, because the Devil has come down to you, having great anger, knowing he has a short period of time." (Revelation 12:12) Satan is angry about being cast out of heaven and having just a short time left. In his anger he causes distress, or "woe," on earth. We will learn more about that "woe" in the next chapter. But with that in mind, we could ask, How can the Kingdom cause God's will to be done on earth?

15 Well, remember what God's will is for the earth. You learned about it in Chapter 3. In Eden, God showed that

12.  What two important events are described at Revelation 12:10?

13.  What has been the result of Satan's being cast out of heaven?

14.  What has happened because Satan has been cast down to the earth?

15.  What is God's will for the earth?


Text Box: What Is God's Kingdom?	81his will is for this earth to be a paradise filled with an undying, righteous human race. Satan caused Adam and Eve to sin, and that affected the fulfillment of God's will for the earth but did not change it. Jehovah still purpos­es that "the righteous themselves will possess the earth, and they will reside forever upon it." (Psalm 37:29) And God's Kingdom will accomplish that. In what way?

16 Consider the prophecy found at Daniel 2:44. There we read: "In the days of those kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be brought to ruin. And the kingdom itself will not be passed on to any other people. It will crush and put an end to all these king­doms, and it itself will stand to times indefinite." What does this tell us about God's Kingdom?

17 First, it tells us that God's Kingdom was to be es­tablished "in the days of those kings," or while other kingdoms still existed. Second, it tells us that the King­dom will last forever. It will not be conquered and be replaced by some other government. Third, we see that there will be war between God's Kingdom and the king­doms of this world. God's Kingdom will be victorious. In the end, it will be the only government over mankind. Then humans will enjoy the best rulership they have ever known.

18 The Bible has much to say about that final war be­tween God's Kingdom and the governments of this world. For example, it teaches that as the end approach­es, wicked spirits will spread lies to deceive "the kings of the entire inhabited earth." For what purpose? "To gath­er them [the kings] together to the war of the great day

16, 17. What does Daniel 2:44 tell us about God's Kingdom?

18. What is the name of the final war between God's Kingdom and the governments of this world?


82 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

of God the Almighty." The kings of the earth will be gathered together to "the place that is called in Hebrew Har-Magedon." (Revelation 16:14, 16) Because of what is said in those two verses, the final conflict between hu­man governments and God's Kingdom is called the battle of Har-Magedon, or Armageddon.

19 What will God's Kingdom achieve by means of Ar­mageddon? Think again about what God's will is for the earth. Jehovah God purposed that the earth be filled with a righteous, perfect human race serving him in Par­adise. What prevents that from happening right now? First, we are sinful, and we get sick and die. We learned in Chapter 5, however, that Jesus died for us so that we can live forever. Likely you remember the words record­ed in the Gospel of John: "God loved the world so much that he gave his only-begotten Son, in order that every­one exercising faith in him might not be destroyed but have everlasting life."—John 3:16.

20 Another problem is that many people do wicked things. They lie, cheat, and commit immorality. They do not want to do God's will. People who do wicked things will be destroyed during God's war of Armageddon[lv]   [lvi]. (Psalm 37:10) Yet another reason why God's will is not being done on earth is that governments do not encour­age people to do it. Many governments have been weak, cruel, or corrupt. The Bible frankly says: "Man has dom­inated man to his injury." Ecclesiastes 8:9.

21 After Armageddon, mankind will be under just one government, God's Kingdom. That Kingdom will do God's will and bring wonderful blessings. For example,

19, 20. What prevents God's will from being done on earth right now?

21. How will the Kingdom cause God's will to be done on earth?



84 What Daes the Bible Really Mach?

it will remove Satan and his demons. (Revelation 20:1-3) The power of Jesus' sacrifice will be applied so that faith­ful humans will no longer get sick and die. Instead, under Kingdom rule they will be able to live forever. (Revela­tion 22:1-3) The earth will be made into a paradise[lvii]   [lviii]. Thus the Kingdom will cause God's will to be done on earth and will sanctify God's name. What does this mean? It means that eventually under God's Kingdom everyone alive will honor Jehovah's name.

WHEN DOES GOD'S KINGDOM ACT?

22 When Jesus told his followers to pray, "Let your king­dom come," it was clear that the Kingdom had not come at that time. Did it come when Jesus ascended to heaven? No, because both Peter and Paul said that after Jesus was resurrected, the prophecy at Psalm 110:1 was fulfilled in him: "The utterance of Jehovah to my Lord is: 'Sit at my right hand until I place your enemies as a stool for your feet." (Acts 2:32-34; Hebrews 10:12, 13) There was a waiting period.

23 For how long? During the 19th century, sincere Bi­ble students calculated that the waiting period would[lix]   [lx]

22.     Why do we know that God's Kingdom did not come when Jesus was on earth or immediately after he was resurrected?

23.    (a) When did God's Kingdom begin to rule? (b) What will be discussed in the next chapter?

Under Kingdom rule, God's will is going to be
done on earth as it is in heaven


What Is God's Kingdom?                                                                   85

WHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES

n  God's Kingdom is a heavenly government with Jesus Christ as King, and from among mankind, 144,000 are taken to rule with him.—Revelation 14:1, 4.

n  The Kingdom started to rule in 1914, and since then Satan has been cast out of heaven down to earth.—Revelation 12:9.

n  God's Kingdom will soon destroy human governments, and the earth will become a paradise.—Revelation 16:14, 16.

end in 1914. (Regarding this date, see the Appendix, pag­es 215-18.) World events that began in 1914 confirm that the calculation of these sincere Bible students was correct. The fulfillment of Bible prophecy shows that in 1914, Christ became King and God's heavenly Kingdom began to rule. Hence, we are living in the "short period of time" that Satan has left. (Revelation 12:12; Psalm 110:2) We can also say with certainty[lxi]   [lxii]that soon God's Kingdom will act to cause God's will to be done on earth. Do you find this to be wonderful news? Do you believe that it is true? The next chapter will help you to see that the Bible really does teach these things.


Text Box: 1. Where can we learn about the future?
2, 3. What question did the disciples ask Jesus, and how did he reply?
CHAPTER NINE

Are We Living

in "the Last Days"?[lxiii]  [lxiv]

What events in our time were foretold
in the Bible?

What does God's Word say people would be like
in "the last days"?

Regarding "the last days," what good things
does the Bible foretell?

HAVE you watched the news on television and won­dered, 'What is this world coming to?' Tragic things happen so suddenly and unexpectedly that no human can predict what tomorrow will bring. (James 4:14) How­ever, Jehovah knows what the future holds. (Isaiah 46:10) Long ago his Word, the Bible, foretold not only the bad things happening in our day but also the wonderful things that will occur in the near future.

2 Jesus Christ spoke about the Kingdom of God, which will bring an end to wickedness and make the earth a paradise. (Luke 4:43) People wanted to know when the Kingdom would come. In fact, Jesus' disciples asked him: "What will be the sign of your presence and of the con­clusion of the system of things?" (Matthew 24:3) In reply Jesus told them that only Jehovah God knew exactly when the end of this system of things would come. (Mat­thew 24:36) But Jesus did foretell things that would take


Are We Living in "the Last Days"? 87

place on earth just before the Kingdom would bring true peace and security to mankind. What he foretold is now taking place!

3 Before we examine the evidence that we are living in "the conclusion of the system of things," let us briefly consider a war that no human could possibly have ob­served. It took place in the invisible spirit realm, and its outcome affects us.

A WAR IN HEAVEN

4 The preceding chapter in this book explained that Jesus Christ became King in heaven in the year 1914. (Daniel 7:13, 14) Soon after he received Kingdom pow­er, Jesus took action. "War broke out in heaven," says the Bible. "Michael [another name for Jesus] and his angels battled with the dragon [Satan the Devil], and the drag­on and its angels battled." Satan and his wicked angels, the demons, lost that war and were cast out of heaven to the earth. God's faithful spirit sons rejoiced that Satan and his demons were gone. Humans, however, would ex­perience no such joy. Instead, the Bible foretold: "Woe for the earth . . . because the Devil has come down to you, having great anger, knowing he has a short period of time."—Revelation 12:7, 9, 12.

5 Please notice what would result from the war in heav­en. In his fury, Satan would bring woe, or trouble, upon those on earth. As you will see, we are now living in that time of woe. But it will be relatively brief—only "a short

* For information showing that Michael is another name for Jesus Christ, see the Appendix, pages 218-19.

4, 5. (a) What took place in heaven soon after Jesus was enthroned as King? (b) According to Revelation 12:12, what was to be the result of the war in heaven?


Text Box: 6, 7. How are Jesus' words about wars and food shortages being fulfilled today?88

period of time." Even Satan realizes that. The Bible refers to this period as "the last days." (2 Timothy 3:1) How glad we can be that God will soon do away with the Devil's influ­ence over the earth! Let us consider some of the things foretold in the Bible that are happening right now[lxv]   [lxvi]. These prove that we are living in the last days and that God's Kingdom will soon bring everlasting blessings to those who love Jehovah. First, let us examine four features of the sign that Jesus said would mark the time in which we live.

MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS
OF THE LAST DAYS
6 "Nation will rise against nation
and kingdom against kingdom." (Mat‑
thew
24:7) Millions of people have
been killed in wars during the past
century. One British historian wrote:
"The 20th century was the most
murderous in recorded history . . .
It was a century of almost unbroken
war
[lxvii]   [lxviii], with few and brief periods
without organised armed con‑

flict somewhere." A report from the
Worldwatch Institute states: "Three
times as many people fell victim to
war in [the 20th] century as in all


89

the wars from the first century AD to 1899." More than 100 million peo­ple have died as a result of wars since 1914. Even if we know the sorrow of losing one loved one in warfare, we can only imagine such misery and pain multiplied millions of times over.

7 "There will be food shortages." (Matthew 24:7) Researchers say that food production has increased greatly during the past 30 years. Nevertheless, food shortages contin­ue because many people do not have enough money to buy food or land on which to raise crops. In developing countries, well over a billion people have to live on an in­come of a dollar or less a day. The majority of these suffer from chronic hunger. The World Health Orga­nization estimates that malnutrition plays a major role in the deaths of more than five million children each year.

8 "There will be great earthquakes." (Luke 21:11) According to the U.S. Geological Survey, since 1990 alone an average of 17 earthquakes per year have been powerful enough to dam­age buildings and crack the ground.

8, 9. What shows that Jesus' prophecies about earthquakes and pestilences have come true?


90

And on an average, earthquakes strong enough to cause total de­struction of buildings have occurred yearly. Another source states: "Earth­quakes have claimed hundreds of thousands of lives in the last 100 years and improvements in technol­ogy have only slightly reduced the death toll."

9 "There will be . . . pestilences." (Luke 21:11) Despite medical ad­vances, old and new diseases plague mankind. One report says that 20 well-known diseases—including tuberculosis, malaria, and chol­era—have become more common in recent decades, and some types of disease are increasingly difficult to cure by means of drugs. In fact, at least 30 new diseases have appeared. Some of them have no known cure and are fatal.

PEOPLE OF THE LAST DAYS

10 Aside from identifying certain world developments, the Bible fore­told that the last days would be marked by a change in human soci­ety. The apostle Paul described what people in general would be like. At 2 Timothy 3:1-5, we read: "In the last days critical times hard to deal with

10. What traits foretold at 2 Timothy 3:1-5 do you see in people today?


I a.

...,_

.,,,,,• .„,   


Text Box:  91

will be here." In part, Paul said that people would be

n  lovers of themselves

n  lovers ofmoney

n  disobedient to parents

n  disloyal

n  having no natural affection

n  without self-control

n  fierce

n  lovers of pleasures rather than lovers of God

n  having a form of godly devotion
but proving false to its power

11 Have people become like that in your community? No doubt they have. There are people everywhere who have bad traits. This shows that God will soon act, for the Bible says: "When the wicked ones sprout as the vegetation and all the practicers of what is hurtful blossom forth, it is that they may be annihilated for­ever."—Psalm 92:7.

POSITIVE DEVELOPMENTS!

12 The last days are indeed filled with woe, just as the Bible foretold.

11. How does Psalm 92:7 describe what will happen to the wicked ones?

12, 13. How has "true knowledge" become abundant in this "time of the end"?


Text Box: 14. How widespread is the preaching of the Kingdom good news to¬day, and who are preaching it?92                                                                                                                                                            What Does the Bible Really Teach?

In this troubled world, however, there are positive devel­opments among the worshipers of Jehovah.

13 "The true knowledge will become abundant," the Bi­ble book of Daniel foretold. When would that happen? During "the time of the end." (Daniel 12:4) Especially since 1914, Jehovah has helped those who truly desire to serve him to grow in understanding of the Bible. They have grown in appreciation of precious truths about God's name and purpose, the ransom sacrifice of Jesus Christ, the condition of the dead, and the resurrection. Moreover, worshipers of Jehovah have learned how to live their lives in a way that benefits them and brings praise to God. They have also gained a clearer under­standing[lxix]   [lxx] of the role of God's Kingdom and how it will set matters straight on the earth. What do they do with this knowledge? That question brings us to yet another prophecy that is being fulfilled in these last days.

14 "This good news of the kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth," said Jesus Christ in his prophecy about "the conclusion of the system of things." (Mat­thew 24:3, 14) Throughout the earth, the good news of the Kingdom—what the Kingdom is, what it will do, and how we can receive its blessings—is being preached in over 230 lands and in more than 400 languages. Millions of Jehovah's Witnesses zealously preach the Kingdom good news. They come from "all nations and tribes and peoples and tongues." (Revelation 7:9) The Witnesses conduct free home Bible studies with millions of people who want to know what the Bible really teaches. What an impressive fulfillment of prophecy, especially since Jesus foretold that true Christians would be "objects of hatred by all people" !—Luke 21:17.



Text Box: 94	What Does the Bible Really Teach?WHAT WILL YOU DO?

15 Since so many Bible prophecies are being fulfilled to­day, do you not agree that we are living in the last days? After the good news is preached to Jehovah's satisfaction, "the end" is certain to come. (Matthew 24:14) "The end" means the time when God will get rid of wickedness on earth. To destroy all who willfully oppose Him, Jehovah will use Jesus and powerful angels. (2 Thessalonians 1: 6-9) Satan and his demons will no longer mislead the nations. After that, God's Kingdom will shower blessings upon all who submit to its righteous rulership.—Revela­tion 20:1-3; 21:3-5.

16 Since the end of Satan's system is near, we need to ask ourselves, 'What should I be doing?' It is wise to con­tinue to learn more about Jehovah and his requirements for us. (John 17:3) Be a serious student of the Bible[lxxi]   [lxxii]. Make it your habit to associate regularly with others who seek to do Jehovah's will. (Hebrews 10:24, 25) Take in the abundant knowledge that Jehovah God has made avail­able to people worldwide, and make necessary changes in your life so that you may enjoy God's favor.—James 4:8.

17 Jesus foretold that most people would ignore the ev­idence that we are living in the last days. The destruction of the wicked will come suddenly and unexpectedly. Like a thief in the night, it will catch most people by sur­prise. (1 Thessalonians 5:2) Jesus warned: "As the days of Noah were, so the presence of the Son of man will be. For as they were in those days before the flood, eating

15.  (a) Do you believe that we are living in the last days, and why? (b) What will "the end" mean for those who oppose Jehovah and for those who submit to the rulership of God's Kingdom?

16.  What would it be wise for you to do?

17. Why will the destruction of the wicked catch most people by sur­prise?


Text Box: Are We Living in "the Last Days"?	95and drinking, men marrying and women being given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark; and they took no note until the flood came and swept them all away, so the presence of the Son of man will be." —Matthew 24:37-39.

18 Hence, Jesus told his listeners: "Pay attention to yourselves that your hearts never become weighed down with overeating and heavy drinking and anxieties of life, and suddenly that day be instantly upon you as a snare. For it will come in upon all those dwelling upon the face of all the earth. Keep awake, then, all the time making supplication that you may succeed in escaping all these things that are destined to occur, and in standing [with approval] before the Son of man." (Luke 21:34-36) It is wise to take Jesus' words to heart. Why? Because those having the approval of Jehovah God and "the Son of man," Jesus Christ, have the prospect of surviving[lxxiii]   [lxxiv] the end of Satan's system of things and of living forever in the marvelous new world[lxxv]   [lxxvi] that is so close at hand! John 3:16; 2 Peter 3:13.

18. What warning by Jesus should we take to heart?

WHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES

n  The last days are marked by wars, food shortages, earthquakes, and pestilences. —Matthew 24:7; Luke 21:11.

n  In the last days, many love themselves, money, and pleasures but do not love God. —2 Timothy 3:1-5.

n  During these last days, the good news of the Kingdom is being preached worldwide. —Matthew 24:14.


CHAPTER TEN

Spirit Creatures
—How They Affect Us

Do angels help people?
How have wicked spirits influenced humans?
Do we need to fear wicked spirits?

GETTING to know a person usually involves learning something about his family. Similarly, getting to know Jehovah God includes becoming better acquainted with his angelic family. The Bible calls the angels "sons of God." (Job 38:7) So, what is their place in God's purpose? Have they played a role in human history? Do angels af­fect your life? If so, how?

2 The Bible refers to angels hundreds of times. Let us consider a few of these references to learn more about an­gels. Where did angels come from? Colossians 1:16 says: "By means of him [Jesus Christ] all other things were created in the heavens and upon the earth." Hence, all the spirit creatures called angels were individually creat­ed by Jehovah God through his firstborn Son. How many angels are there? The Bible indicates that hundreds of millions of angels were created, and all of them are pow­erful.—Psalm 103:20.*

* Regarding righteous angels, Revelation 5:11 says: "The number of them was myriads of myriads," or "ten thousand times tens of thousands." (Footnote) So the Bible does indicate that hundreds of millions of angels were created.

1. Why should we want to learn about angels?

2. Where did angels come from, and how many are there?


Spirit Creatures—How They Affect Us 97

3 God's Word, the Bible, tells us that when the earth was founded, "all the sons of God began shouting in applause." (Job 38:4-7) Angels thus existed long before humans were created, even before the creation of the earth. This Bible passage also shows that angels have feel­ings, for it says that they "joyfully cried out together." Note that "all the sons of God" rejoiced together. At that time, all the angels were part of a united family serving Jehovah God.

ANGELIC SUPPORT AND PROTECTION

4 Ever since they witnessed the creation of the first hu­mans, faithful spirit creatures have shown keen interest in the growing human family and in the outworking of God's purpose. (Proverbs 8:30, 31; 1 Peter 1:11, 12) With the passing of time, however, the angels observed that most of the human family turned away from serving their loving Creator. No doubt this saddened the faithful angels. On the other hand, whenever even one human returns to Jehovah, "joy arises among the angels." (Luke 15:10) Since angels have such deep concern for the wel­fare of those who serve God, it is no wonder that Jehovah has repeatedly used angels to strengthen and protect his faithful servants on earth. (Hebrews 1:7, 14) Consider some examples.

5 Two angels helped the righteous man Lot and his daughters to survive the destruction of the wicked cit­ies of Sodom and Gomorrah by leading them out of that area. (Genesis 19:15, 16) Centuries later, the prophet Dan­iel was thrown into a lions' pit, but he escaped harm and

3.   What does Job 38:4-7 tell us about angels?

4.   How does the Bible show that faithful angels are interested in hu­man activities?

5. What examples of angelic support do we find in the Bible?


98 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

said: "My own God sent his angel and shut the mouth of the lions." (Daniel 6:22) In the first century C.E., an angel freed the apostle Peter from prison. (Acts 12:6-11) More­over, angels supported Jesus at the start of his earthly ministry. (Mark 1:13) And shortly before Jesus' death, an angel appeared to Jesus and "strengthened him." (Luke 22:43) What a comfort that must have been for Jesus at those very important times in his life!

6 Today, angels no longer appear visibly to God's peo­ple on earth. Although invisible to human eyes, God's powerful angels still protect his people, especially from anything spiritually harmful. The Bible says: "The angel of Jehovah is camping all around those fearing him, and he rescues them." (Psalm 34:7) Why should those words be of great comfort to us? Because there are dangerous wicked spirit creatures who want to destroy us! Who are they? Where do they come from? How are they trying to harm us? To find out, let us briefly consider something that happened at the start of human history.

SPIRIT CREATURES WHO ARE OUR ENEMIES[lxxvii]  [lxxviii]

7 As we learned in Chapter 3 of this book, one of the angels developed a desire to rule over others and thus turned against God. Later this angel became known as Sa­tan the Devil. (Revelation 12:9) During the 16 centuries after he deceived Eve, Satan succeeded in turning away from God nearly all humans except a few faithful ones, such as Abel, Enoch, and Noah. Hebrews 11:4, 5, 7.

8 In Noah's day, other angels rebelled against Jehovah.

6.   (a) How do angels protect God's people today? (b) What questions will we now consider?

7.   To what extent did Satan succeed in turning people away from God?

8. (a) How did some angels become demons? (b) To survive the Flood of Noah's day, what did the demons have to do?


Spirit Creatures—How They Affect Us                                                                                            99

They left their place in God's heavenly family, came down to the earth, and took on fleshly bodies. Why? We read at Genesis 6:2: "The sons of the true God began to notice the daughters of men, that they were good- looking; and they went taking wives for themselves, tamely, all whom they chose." But Jehovah God did not allow the actions of these angels and the resulting cor­i uption of mankind to go on. He brought upon the earth a global flood that swept away all wicked humans and preserved only his faithful servants. (Genesis 7:17, 23) Thus, the rebellious angels, or demons, were forced to abandon their fleshly bodies and return to heaven as

"My own God sent his angel and
shut the mouth of the lions."
—Daniel 6:22


100 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

spirit creatures. They put themselves on the side of the Devil, who became "the ruler of the demons."—Matthew 9:34.

9 When the disobedient angels returned to heaven, they were treated as outcasts, like their ruler, Satan. (2 Pe­ter 2:4) Although they are now unable to take on human bodies, they still exercise a very bad influence over hu­mans. In fact, with the help of these demons, Satan "is misleading the entire inhabited earth." (Revelation 12:9; 1 John 5:19) How? Mainly, the demons use methods de­signed to mislead people. (2 Corinthians 2:11) Let us consider some of these methods.

HOW DEMONS MISLEAD

10 To mislead people, the demons use spiritism. The practice of spiritism is involvement with the demons, both in a direct way and through a human medium. The Bible condemns spiritism and warns us to keep free from everything connected with it. (Galatians 5:19-21) Spirit­ism does for the demons what bait does for fishermen. A fisherman uses a variety of baits to catch various kinds of fish. Similarly, wicked spirits use different forms of spir­itism to bring all sorts of people under their influence.

11 One type of bait used by the demons is divination. What is divination? It is an attempt to find out about the future or about something unknown. Some forms of divination are astrology, the use of tarot cards, crystal gazing, palmistry, and the search for mysterious omens, or signs, in dreams. Although many people think that practicing divination is harmless, the Bible shows that

9. (a) What happened to the demons when they returned to heav­en? (b) We will consider what with regard to the demons?

10. What is spiritism?

11. What is divination, and why should we avoid it?


The demons use various means to deceive people

fortune-tellers and wicked spirits work together. For in­stance, Acts 16:16-18 mentions "a demon of divination" that enabled a girl to practice "the art of prediction." But she lost this ability when the demon was cast out of her.

12 Another way that the demons mislead people is by encouraging them to inquire of the dead. People griev­ing over the death of a loved one are often deceived by wrong ideas about those who have died. A spirit medium may give special information or may speak in a voice that seems to be that of a dead person. As a result, many peo­ple become convinced that the dead are really alive and that contacting them will help the living to endure their grief. But any such "comfort" is really false as well as dan­gerous. Why? Because the demons can imitate the voice of a dead person and give a spirit medium information about the one who died. (1 Samuel 28:3-19) Moreover, as

12. Why is it dangerous to try to communicate with the dead?


Text Box:  Text Box: HOW TO RESIST WICKED SPIRITSText Box: n	Get rid of spiritistic items
n	Study the Bible
n	Pray to God


Text Box: Spirit Creatures—How They Affect Us	103we learned in Chapter 6, the dead have ceased to ex­ist. (Psalm 115:17) So "anyone who inquires of the dead" has been misled by wicked spirits and is acting contrary to the will of God. (Deuteronomy 18:10, 11; Isaiah 8:19) Therefore, be careful to reject this dangerous bait used by the demons.

13 Wicked spirits not only mislead people but also frighten them. Today, Satan and his demons know that they have only "a short period of time" left before they are put out of action, and they are now more vicious than ever. (Revelation 12:12, 17) Even so, thousands of people who once lived in daily dread of such wicked spirits have been able to break free. How did they do this? What can a person do even if he is already involved in spiritism?

HOW TO RESIST WICKED SPIRITS

14 The Bible tells us both how to resist wicked spir­its and how to break free from them. Consider the example of the first-century Christians in the city of Eph­esus. Some of them practiced spiritism before becoming Christians. When they decided to break free from spirit­ism, what did they do? The Bible says: "Quite a number of those who practiced magical arts brought their books together and burned them up before everybody." (Acts 19:19) By destroying their books on magic, those new Christians set an example for those who wish to resist wicked spirits today. People who want to serve Jehovah need to get rid of everything related to spiritism. That includes books, magazines, movies, posters, and music recordings that encourage the practice of spiritism and make it seem appealing and exciting. Included, too, are

13. What have many who once feared the demons been able to do?

14. Like the first-century Christians in Ephesus, how can we break free from wicked spirits?


104                                                                                                                                                                                     What Does the Bible Really Teach?

amulets or other items worn for protection against evil. —1 Corinthians 10:21.

15 Some years after the Christians in Ephesus destroyed their books on magic, the apostle Paul wrote them: "We have a wrestling . . . against the wicked spirit forces." (Ephesians 6:12) The demons had not given up. They were still trying to gain an advantage. So, what else did those Christians need to do? "Above all things," said Paul, "take up the large shield of faith, with which you will be able to quench all the wicked one's [Satan's] burn­ing missiles." (Ephesians 6:16) The stronger our shield of faith, the greater our resistance to wicked spirit forces will be.—Matthew 17:20.

16 How, then, can we strengthen our faith? By study­ing the Bible. The firmness of a wall depends very much on the strength of its foundation. In the same way, the firmness of our faith depends greatly on the strength of its base, which is accurate knowledge of God's Word, the Bible. If we read and study the Bible daily, our faith will become strong. Like a strong wall, such faith will shield us from the influence of wicked spirits.-1 John 5:5.

17 What other step did those Christians in Ephesus need to take? They needed further protection because they were living in a city filled with demonism. So Paul told them: "With every form of prayer and supplication . . . carry on prayer on every occasion in spirit." (Ephe­sians 6:18) Since we too live in a world full of demonism, earnestly praying to Jehovah for his protection is essen­tial in resisting wicked spirits. Of course, we need to use Jehovah's name in our prayers. (Proverbs 18:10) Hence,

15.  To resist wicked spirit forces, what do we need to do?

16.  How can we strengthen our faith?

17. What step is necessary in order to resist wicked spirits?


Spirit Creatures—How They Affect Us 105

we should keep on praying to God to "deliver us from the wicked one," Satan the Devil. (Matthew 6:13) Jehovah will answer such earnest prayers.—Psalm 145:19.

18 Wicked spirits are dangerous, but we need not live in fear of them if we oppose the Devil and draw close to God by doing His will. (James 4:7, 8) The power of wick­ed spirits is limited. They were punished in Noah's day, and they face their final judgment in the future. (Jude 6) Remember, too, that we have the protection of Jehovah's powerful angels. (2 Kings 6:15-17) Those angels are deep­ly interested in seeing us succeed in resisting wicked spirits. The righteous angels are cheering us on, so to speak. Let us therefore stay close to Jehovah and his fam­ily of faithful spirit creatures. May we also avoid every kind of spiritism and always apply the counsel of God's Word. (1 Peter 5:6, 7; 2 Peter 2:9) Then we can be sure of victory in our fight against wicked spirit creatures.

19 But why has God tolerated evil spirits and the wick­edness that has caused people so much suffering? That question will be answered in the next chapter.

18, 19. (a) Why can we be sure of victory in our fight against wick­ed spirit creatures? (b) What question will be answered in the next chapter?

WHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES

n  Faithful angels come to the aid of those
who serve Jehovah.—Hebrews 1:7, 14.

n  Satan and his demons are misleading people and turning them away from God.

—Revelation 12:9.

n  If you do God's will and oppose the Devil,
Satan will flee from you.—James 4:7, 8.


CHAPTER ELEVEN

Why Does God Allow
Suffering?

Has God caused the suffering in the world?
What issue was raised in the garden of Eden?

How will God undo the effects of
human suffering?

AFTER a terrible battle in one war-torn land, the thousands of civilian women and children who had been killed were buried in a mass grave surrounded by markers. Each marker bore this inscription: "Why?" Sometimes that is the most painful question of all. Peo­ple ask it sadly when war, disaster, disease, or crime takes their innocent loved ones, destroys their home, or brings them untold suffering in other ways. They want to know why such tragedies befall them.

2 Why does God allow suffering? If Jehovah God is all- powerful, loving, wise, and just, why is the world so full of hatred and injustice? Have you ever wondered about these things yourself?

3 Is it wrong to ask why God allows suffering? Some worry that asking such a question means that they do not have enough faith or that they are showing disrespect for God. When reading the Bible, however, you will find that faithful, God-fearing people had similar questions. For

1, 2. What kind of suffering do people face today, leading many to ask what questions?

3, 4. (a) What shows that it is not wrong to ask why God allows suf­fering? (b) How does Jehovah feel about wickedness and suffering?


Text Box:  Jehovah will end all suffering

example, the prophet Habakkuk asked Jehovah: "Why is it that you make me see what is hurtful, and you keep looking upon mere trouble? And why are despoiling and violence in front of me, and why does quarreling occur, and why is strife carried?"—Habakkuk 1:3.

Did Jehovah scold the faithful prophet Habakkuk for asking such questions? No. Instead, God included Ha­bakkuk's sincere words in the inspired Bible record. God also helped him to get a clearer understanding of matters and to gain greater faith. Jehovah wants to do the same for you. Remember, the Bible teaches that "he cares for you." (1 Peter 5:7) God hates wickedness and the suffer­ing it causes far more than any human does. (Isaiah 55: 8, 9) Why, then, is there so much suffering in the world[lxxix]  [lxxx] ?

WHY SO MUCH SUFFERING?

5 People of various religions have gone to their reli­gious leaders and teachers to ask why there is so much suffering. Often, the response is that suffering is God's will and that he long ago determined everything that

5. What reasons are sometimes offered to explain human suffering, but what does the Bible teach?


Text Box: 108	What Does the Bible Really Teach?would ever happen, including tragic events. Many are told that God's ways are mysterious or that he brings death upon people—even children—so that he can have them in heaven with him. As you have learned, though, Jehovah God never causes what is bad. The Bible says: "Far be it from the true God to act wickedly, and the Almighty to act unjustly!"—Job 34:10.

6 Do you know why people make the mistake of blam­ing God for all the suffering in the world? In many cases, they blame Almighty God because they think that he is the real ruler of this world. They do not know a simple but important truth that the Bible teaches. You learned that truth in Chapter 3 of this book. The real ruler of this world is Satan the Devil[lxxxi]   [lxxxii].

The Bible clearly states: "The whole world is lying in the power of the wicked one." (1 John 5:19) When you think about it, does that not make sense? This world re­flects the personality of the invisible spirit creature who is "misleading the entire inhabited earth." (Revelation 12:9) Satan is hateful, deceptive, and cruel. So the world, under his influence, is full of hatred, deceit, and cruelty. That is one reason why there is so much suffering.

8 A second reason why there is so much suffering is that, as discussed in Chapter 3, mankind has been im­perfect and sinful ever since the rebellion in the garden of Eden. Sinful humans tend to struggle for dominance, and this results in wars, oppression, and suffering. (Eccle­siastes 4:1; 8:9) A third reason for suffering is "time and

6. Why do many people make the mistake of blaming God for the suffering in the world?

7, 8. (a) How does the world reflect the personality of its ruler? (b) How have human imperfection and "time and unforeseen occur­rence" contributed to suffering?


Why Does God Allow Suffering? 109

unforeseen occurrence." (Ecclesiastes 9:11) In a world without Jehovah as a protective Ruler, people may suf­fer because they happen to be in the wrong place at the wrong time.

9 It is comforting for us to know that God does not cause suffering. He is not responsible for the wars, the crimes, the oppression, or even the natural disasters that cause people to suffer. Still, we need to know, Why does Jehovah allow all this suffering? If he is the Almighty, he has the power to stop it. Why, then, does he hold back? The loving God that we have come to know must have a good reason.-1 John 4:8.

A VITAL ISSUE IS RAISED

1° To find out why God allows suffering, we need to think back to the time when suffering began. When Satan led Adam and Eve into disobeying Jehovah, an important question was raised. Satan did not call into question Jehovah's power. Even Satan knows that there is no limit to Jehovah's power. Rather, Satan questioned Jehovah's right to rule. By calling God a liar who with­holds good from his subjects, Satan charged that Jehovah is a bad ruler. (Genesis 3:2-5) Satan implied that mankind would be better off without God's rulership. This was an attack on Jehovah's sovereignty, his right to rule.

11 Adam and Eve rebelled against Jehovah. In effect, they said: "We do not need Jehovah as our Ruler. We can decide for ourselves what is right and what is wrong." How could Jehovah settle that issue? How could he teach

9.     Why can we be sure that Jehovah has a good reason for allowing suffering to continue?

10.  What did Satan call into question, and how?

11. Why did Jehovah not just destroy the rebels in Eden?


Is the student more qualified than the teacher?

all intelligent creatures that the rebels were wrong and that his way truly is best? Someone might say that God should simply have destroyed the rebels and made a fresh start. But Jehovah had stated his purpose to fill the earth with the offspring of Adam and Eve, and he wanted them to live in an earthly paradise. (Genesis 1:28) Jehovah al­ways fulfills his purposes. (Isaiah 55:10, 11) Besides that, getting rid of the rebels in Eden would not have answered the question that had been raised regarding Jehovah's right to rule.

12 Let us consider an illustration. Imagine that a teach­er is telling his students how to solve a difficult problem. A clever but rebellious student claims that the teacher's way of solving the problem is wrong. Implying that the teacher is not capable, this rebel insists that he knows a much better way to solve the problem. Some students think that he is right, and they also become rebellious.

12, 13. Illustrate why Jehovah has allowed Satan to become the rul­er of this world and why God has permitted humans to govern themselves.


Text Box: 14. What benefit will come from Jehovah's decision to allow hu-mans to govern themselves?Why Does God Allow Suffering? 111

What should the teacher do? If he throws the rebels out of the class, what will be the effect on the other stu­dents? Will they not believe that their fellow student and those who joined him are right? All the other students in the class might lose respect for the teacher, thinking that he is afraid of being proved wrong. But suppose that the teacher allows the rebel to show the class how he would solve the problem.

13 Jehovah has done something similar to what the teacher does. Remember that the rebels in Eden were not the only ones involved. Millions of angels were watching. (Job 38:7; Daniel 7:10) How Jehovah handled the rebel­lion would greatly affect all those angels and eventually all intelligent creation. So, what has Jehovah done? He has allowed Satan to show how he would rule mankind. God has also allowed humans to govern themselves un­der Satan's guidance.

14 The teacher in our illustration knows that the rebel and the students on his side are wrong. But he also knows that allowing them the opportunity to try to prove their point will benefit the whole class. When the rebels fail, all honest students will see that the teacher is the only one qualified to lead the class. They will understand why the teacher thereafter removes any rebels from the class. Similarly, Jehovah knows that all honesthearted humans and angels will benefit from seeing that Satan and his fel­low rebels have failed and that humans cannot govern themselves. Like Jeremiah of old, they will learn this vi­tal truth: "I well know, 0 Jehovah, that to earthling man his way does not belong. It does not belong to man who is walking even to direct his step."—Jeremiah 10:23.


Text Box: 112	What Does the Bible Really Teach?WHY SO LONG?

15 Why, though, has Jehovah allowed suffering to go on for so long? And why does he not prevent bad things from happening? Well, consider two things that the teacher in our illustration would not do. First, he would not stop the rebel student from presenting his case. Sec­ond, the teacher would not help the rebel to make his case. Similarly, consider two things that Jehovah has de­termined not to do. First, he has not stopped Satan and those who side with him from trying to prove that they are right. Allowing time to pass has thus been necessary. In the thousands of years of human history, mankind has been able to try every form of self-rule, or hu­man government. Mankind has made some advances in science and other fields, but injustice, poverty, crime, and war have grown ever worse. Human rule has now been shown to be a failure.

16 Second, Jehovah has not helped Satan to rule this world. If God were to prevent horrible crimes, for in­stance, would he not, in effect, be supporting the case of the rebels? Would God not be making people think that perhaps humans can govern themselves without disas­trous results? If Jehovah were to act in that way, he would become party to a lie. However, "it is impossible for God to lie."—Hebrews 6:18.

17 What, though, about all the harm that has been done during the long rebellion against God? We do well to remember that Jehovah is almighty. Therefore, he can and will undo the effects of mankind's suffering. As we

15, 16. (a) Why has Jehovah allowed suffering to continue for so long? (b) Why has Jehovah not prevented such things as horrible crimes?

17, 18. What will Jehovah do about all the harm that has resulted from the rule of humans and the influence of Satan?


Why Does God Allow Suffering? 113

have already learned, the ruining of our planet will be undone by the turning of the earth into Paradise. The effects of sin will be removed through faith in Jesus' ran­som sacrifice, and the effects of death will be reversed by means of the resurrection. God will thus use Jesus "to break up the works of the Devil." (1 John 3:8) Jehovah will bring all of this about at just the right time. We can be glad that he has not acted sooner, for his patience has given us the opportunity to learn the truth and to serve him. (2 Peter 3:9, 10) Meanwhile, God has been actively seeking sincere worshipers and helping them to endure any suffering that may come upon them in this troubled world.—John 4:23; 1 Corinthians 10:13.

18 Some might wonder, Could all this suffering have been prevented if God had created Adam and Eve in such a way that they could not rebel? To answer that question, you need to remember a precious gift that Jehovah has given you.

HOW WILL YOU USE THE GIFT FROM GOD?

19 As was noted in Chapter 5, humans were created with free will. Do you realize what a precious gift that is? God has made countless animals, and these are driven largely by instinct. (Proverbs 30:24) Man has made some ro­bots that can be programmed to follow every command. Would we be happy if God had made us like that? No, we are glad

19. What precious gift has Jeho­vah given us, and why should we value it?

God will help you to endure suffering


Text Box: 114	What Does the Bible Really Teach?to have the freedom to make choices about what kind of person to become, what course of life to pursue, what friendships to form, and so on. We love to have a measure of freedom, and that is what God wants us to enjoy.

20 Jehovah is not interested in service performed un­der compulsion. (2 Corinthians 9:7) To illustrate: What would please a parent more—a child's saying "I love you" because he is told to say it or his saying it freely from the heart? So the question is, How will you use the free will that Jehovah has given you? Satan, Adam, and Eve made the worst possible use of free will. They rejected Jehovah God. What will you do?

21 You have the opportunity to put the marvelous gift of free will to the best possible use. You can join the mil­lions who have taken a stand on Jehovah's side. They make God rejoice because they take an active part in prov­ing Satan a liar and a miserable failure as a ruler. (Proverbs 27:11) You too can do that by choosing the right course of life. This will be explained in the next chapter.

20, 21. How may we use the gift of free will in the best possible way, and why should we want to do so?

WHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES

n God does not cause the bad conditions in the world.—Job 34:10.

n By calling God a liar and saying that He withholds good from His subjects, Satan questioned Jehovah's right to rule.

—Genesis 3:2-5.

n Jehovah will use his Son, the Ruler of the Messianic Kingdom, to end all human suf­fering and to undo its effects.-1 John 3:8.


CHAPTER TWELVE

Living in a Way That
Pleases God

How can you become God's friend?
In what way does Satan's challenge involve you?
What conduct displeases Jehovah?
How can you live in a way that pleases God?

WHAT kind of person would you choose as a friend[lxxxiii]   [lxxxiv]? Very likely you would want the company of someone who shares your views, interests, and values. And you would be drawn to one who has fine qualities, such as honesty and kindness.

2 Throughout history, God has chosen certain humans to be his close friends. For example, Jehovah called Abra­ham his friend. (Isaiah 41:8; James 2:23) God referred to David as "a man agreeable to my heart" because he was the kind of person Jehovah loves. (Acts 13:22) And Jehovah viewed the prophet Daniel as "someone very de­sirable."—Daniel 9:23.

3 Why did Jehovah consider Abraham, David, and Daniel to be his friends? Well, he told Abraham: "You have listened to my voice." (Genesis 22:18) So Jehovah draws close to those who humbly do what he asks of them. "Obey my voice," he told the Israelites, "and I will become your God, and you yourselves will become my

1, 2. Give some examples of humans whom Jehovah viewed as his close friends.

3. Why does Jehovah choose certain humans to be his friends?


Text Box: 4, S. How does Jehovah show his strength in behalf of his people? 6. What was Satan's charge regarding humans?116                                                                                                                                                                  What Does the Bible Really Teach?

people." (Jeremiah 7:23) If you obey Jehovah, you too can become his friend!

JEHOVAH STRENGTHENS HIS FRIENDS

4 Think about what friendship with God means. The Bible says that Jehovah is looking for opportunities "to show his strength in behalf of those whose heart is com­plete toward him." (2 Chronicles 16:9) How can Jehovah show his strength in your behalf? One way is brought out at Psalm 32:8, where we read: "I [Jehovah] shall make you have insight and instruct you in the way you should go. I will give advice with my eye upon you."

5 What a touching expression of Jehovah's care! He will give you needed direction and watch over you as you ap­ply it. God wants to help you get through your trials and tests. (Psalm 55:22) So if you serve Jehovah with a com­plete heart, you can be as confident as the psalmist who said: "I have placed Jehovah in front of me constantly. Be­cause he is at my right hand, I shall not be made to totter." (Psalm 16:8; 63:8) Yes, Jehovah can help you to live in a way that pleases him. But, as you know, there is an enemy of God who would like to keep you from doing this.

SATAN'S CHALLENGE

6 Chapter 11 of this book explained how Satan the Devil challenged God's sovereignty. Satan charged God with lying and implied that Jehovah was unfair in not let­ting Adam and Eve decide for themselves what was right and what was wrong. After Adam and Eve sinned and as the earth began to be filled with their offspring, Sa­tan questioned the motive of all humans. "People do not serve God because they love him," Satan charged. "Give


Living in a Way That Pleases God 117

me a chance, and I can turn anyone against God." The account of the man named Job shows that this is what Satan believed. Who was Job, and how was he involved with Satan's challenge?

7 Job lived about 3,600 years ago. He was a good man, for Jehovah said: "There is no one like him in the earth, a man blameless and upright, fearing God and turning aside from bad." (Job 1:8) Job was pleasing to God.

8 Satan questioned Job's motive for serving God. The Devil said to Jehovah: "Have not you yourself put up a hedge about [Job] and about his house and about every­thing that he has all around? The work of his hands you have blessed, and his livestock itself has spread abroad in the earth. But, for a change, thrust out your hand, please, and touch everything he has and see whether he will not curse you to your very face."—Job 1:10, 11.

9 Satan thus argued that Job served God just for what he got in return. The Devil also charged that if Job was tested, he would turn against God. How did Jehovah re­spond to Satan's challenge? Since the issue involved Job's motive, Jehovah allowed Satan to test Job. In this way, Job's love for God—or lack of it—would be clearly shown.

JOB IS TESTED

1° Satan soon tested Job in a number of ways. Some of Job's animals were stolen, and others were killed. Most of his servants were slaughtered. This brought economic hardship. Further tragedy struck when Job's ten children died in a storm. Despite these terrible events, however, "Job did not sin or ascribe anything improper to God." —Job 1:22.

7, 8. (a) What made Job outstanding among humans of that time? (b) How did Satan call Job's motive into question?

9.   How did Jehovah respond to Satan's challenge, and why?

10.  What trials befell Job, and how did he react?


Text Box:  Text Box: Job was rewarded for
his faithful course
Text Box: '


Text Box: Living in a Way That Pleases God	11911 Satan did not give up. He must have thought that although Job could endure the loss of his possessions, servants, and children, he would turn against God if he became sick. Jehovah let Satan strike Job with a disgust­ing, painful disease. But even this did not cause Job to lose faith in God. Rather, he firmly said: "Until I expire

I shall not take away my integrity!" Job 27:5.

12 was was not aware that Satan was the cause of his

troubles. Not knowing the details about the Devil's chal­lenge of Jehovah's sovereignty, Job feared that God was the source of his problems (Job 6:4; 16:11-14) Still, he kept his integrity to Jehovah. And Satan's claim that Job served God for selfish reasons was proved false by Job's faithful course!

13 Job's faithfulness provided Jehovah with a forceful reply to Satan's insulting challenge. Job truly was Jeho­vah's friend, and God rewarded him for his faithful course.—Job 42:12-17.

HOW YOU ARE INVOLVED

14 The issue of integrity to God that was raised by Satan was not directed against Job alone. You too are involved. This is clearly shown at Proverbs 27:11, where Jehovah's Word says: "Be wise, my son, and make my heart rejoice, that I may make a reply to him that is taunting me." These words, written hundreds of years after Job's death, show that Satan was still taunting God and accusing His servants. When we live in a way that pleases Jehovah, we

11.     (a) What second accusation did Satan make concerning Job, and how did Jehovah respond? (b) How did Job react to his painful dis­ease?

12.     How did Job answer the Devil's challenge?

13. What happened because Job was faithful to God?

14, 15. Why can we say that Satan's challenge involving Job applies to all humans?


Text Box: 16. (a) By what methods does Satan try to turn people away from God? (b) How might the Devil use these methods against you?120 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

actually help to give an answer to Satan's false charges, and in that way we make God's heart rejoice. How do you feel about that? Would it not be wonderful to have a part in answering the Devil's lying claims, even if it means making certain changes in your life?

15 Notice that Satan said: "Everything that a man has he will give in behalf of his soul." (Job 2:4) By say­ing "a man," Satan made it clear that his charge applied not just to Job but to all humans. That is a very impor­tant point. Satan has called into question your integrity to God. The Devil would like to see you disobey God and abandon a righteous course when difficulties arise. How might Satan try to accomplish this?

16 As discussed in Chapter 10, Satan uses various meth­ods to try to turn people away from God. On the one hand, he attacks "like a roaring lion, seeking to devour someone." (1 Peter 5:8) Thus Satan's influence may be seen when friends, relatives, or others oppose your efforts to study the Bible and apply what you learn.* (John 15:19, 20) On the other hand, Satan "keeps trans­forming himself into an angel of light." (2 Corinthians 11:14) The Devil can use subtle means to mislead you and lure you away from a godly way of life. He can also use discouragement, perhaps causing you to feel that you are not good enough to please God. (Proverbs 24:10) Whether Satan is acting like "a roaring lion" or posing as "an angel of light," his challenge remains the same: He

* This does not mean that those who oppose you are personally controlled by Satan. But Satan is the god of this system of things, and the whole world is in his power. (2 Corinthians 4:4; 1 John 5:19) So we can expect that living a godly life will be an unpopular course, and some will oppose you.


Living in a Way That Pleases God 121

says that when you are faced with trials or temptations, you will stop serving God. How can you answer his chal­lenge and prove your integrity to God, as Job did?

OBEYING JEHOVAH'S COMMANDMENTS

17 You can answer Satan's challenge by living in a way that pleases God. What does this involve? The Bible an­swers: "You must love Jehovah your God with all your heart and all your soul and all your vital force." (Deu­teronomy 6:5) As your love for God grows, you will be filled with a desire to do what he requires of you. "This is what the love of God means," wrote the apostle John, "that we observe his commandments." If you love Jehovah with your whole heart, you will find that "his commandments are not burdensome."-1 John 5:3.

18 What are Jehovah's commandments? Some of them involve conduct that we must avoid. For example, note the box on page 122, entitled "Shun What Jehovah Hates." There you will find listed conduct that the Bible dearly condemns. At first glance, some practices that are listed might not seem so bad. But after meditating on the cited scriptures, you will likely see the wisdom of Jehovah's laws. Making changes in your conduct may be the greatest challenge you have ever faced. Yet, living in a way that pleases God brings great satisfaction and happi­ness. (Isaiah 48:17, 18) And it is something that is within your reach. How do we know that?

19 Jehovah never asks more of us than we can do. (Deuteronomy 30:11-14) He knows our potential and our limitations better than we do. (Psalm 103:14) Moreover,

17. What is the main reason to obey Jehovah's commandments?

18, 19. (a) What are some of Jehovah's commandments? (See box on page 122.) (b) How do we know that God is not asking too much of us?


122 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

Jehovah can give us the strength to obey him. The apos­tle Paul wrote: "God is faithful, and he will not let you be tempted beyond what you can bear, but along with the temptation he will also make the way out in order for you to be able to endure it." (1 Corinthians 10:13) To help you endure, Jehovah can even supply you with "power beyond what is normal." (2 Corinthians 4:7) After enduring many trials, Paul could say: "For all things I have the strength by virtue of him who imparts power to me."—Philippians 4:13.

 

 
SHUN WHAT JEHOVAH HATES


Manslaughter.—Exodus 20: 13; 21:22, 23.

Sexual immorality. —Leviticus 20:10,13, 15, 16; Romans 1:24, 26, 27, 32; 1 Corinthians 6:9,10.

Spiritism.—IDeuteronomy 18: 9-13; 1. Corinthians 10:21, 22; Galatians 5:20, 21.

Idolatry.

—1 Corinthians 10:14.

Drunkenness.

—1 Corinthians 5:11.

Stealing.—Leviticus 6:2, 4; Ephesians 4:28.

Lying.—Proverbs 6:16, 19; Colossians 3:9; Revelation 22:15.

Greed.-1 Corinthians 5:11.

Violence.—Psalm 11:5; Proverbs 22:24, 25; Malachi 2:16; Galatians 5:20.

Improper speech. —Leviticus 19:16; Ephesians 5:4; Colossians 3:8.

Misuse of blood.

—Genesis 9:4; Acts 15:20, 28, 29.

Refusal to provide for one's family.-1 Timothy 5:8.

Participation in wars or political controversies of this world.—Isaiah 2:4; John 6:15; 17:16.

Use of tobacco or so-called recreational drugs.—Mark 15:23;

2 Corinthians 7.1.


Living in a Way That Pleases God                                                   123

DEVELOPING GODLY QUALITIES

20 Of course, more is involved in pleasing Jehovah than avoiding things that he hates. You also need to love what he loves. (Romans 12:9) Do you not feel drawn to those who share your views, interests, and values? Jehovah does too. So learn to love the things that Jehovah holds dear. Some of these are described at Psalm 15:1-5, where we read about those whom God considers his friends.

20. What godly qualities should you develop, and why are these im­portant?


Text Box: 124	What Does the Bible Really Teach?Jehovah's friends display what the Bible calls "the fruit­age of the spirit." It includes such qualities as "love, joy, peace, long-suffering, kindness, goodness, faith, mild­ness, self-control."—Galatians 5:22, 23.

21- Reading and studying the Bible regularly will help you to develop godly qualities. And learning what God requires will help you to harmonize your thoughts with God's thinking. (Isaiah 30:20, 21) The more you strengthen your love for Jehovah, the greater will be your desire to live in a way that pleases God.

22 Effort is required to live in a way that pleases Jeho­vah. The Bible likens changing your life to stripping off your old personality and clothing yourself with a new one. (Colossians 3:9, 10) But regarding Jehovah's com­mandments, the psalmist wrote: "In the keeping of them there is a large reward." (Psalm 19:11) You too will find that living in a way that pleases God is richly rewarding. By so doing, you will give an answer to Satan's challenge and make Jehovah's heart rejoice!

21.   What will help you to develop godly qualities?

22.   What will you accomplish if you live in a way that pleases God?

WHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES

n You can become God's friend by obeying him.—James 2:23.

n Satan has challenged the integrity of all hu‑
mans.—Job 1:8, 10, 11; 2:4; Proverbs 27:11.

n We must shun practices that displease God.-1 Corinthians 6:9, 10.

·       We can please Jehovah by hating what he hates and loving what he loves.—Romans 12:9.


CHAPTER THIRTEEN

A Godly View of Life

How does God view life?
How does God view abortion?
How do we show respect for life?

"JEHOVAH is in truth God," said the prophet Jeremiah. "He is the living God." (Jeremiah 10:10) Furthermore, Jehovah God is the Creator of all living things. Heav­enly creatures said to him: "You created all things[lxxxv]   [lxxxvi], and because of your will they existed and were created." (Rev­elation 4:11) In a song of praise to God, King David said: "With you is the source of life." (Psalm 36:9) Life, then, is a gift from God.

2 Jehovah also sustains our lives. (Acts 17:28) He pro­vides the food we eat, the water we drink, the air we breathe, and the land we live on. (Acts 14:15-17) Jeho­vah has done this in a way that makes life enjoyable. But to enjoy life to the full, we need to learn God's laws and obey them.—Isaiah 48:17, 18.

SHOWING RESPECT FOR LIFE

3 God wants us to have respect for life—both our own and that of others. Back in the days of Adam and Eve, for example, their son Cain became very angry with his younger brother Abel. Jehovah warned Cain that his anger could lead him to serious sin. Cain ignored that

1.   Who created all living things?

2.   What does God do to sustain our lives? 3. How did God view the murder of Abel?


WE SHOW RESPECT FOR LIFE

n by not taking the life
of an unborn child

n by giving up unclean habits

n by rooting out

of our heart any

hatred for our

fellowman


Text Box: A Godly View of Life	127warning. He 'assaulted Abel his brother and killed him.' (Genesis 4:3-8) Jehovah punished Cain for murdering his brother.—Genesis 4:9-11.

4 Thousands of years later, Jehovah gave the people of Israel laws to help them to serve him acceptably. Because these laws were given through the prophet Moses, they are sometimes called the Mosaic Law. Part of the Mosa­ic Law said: "You must not murder." (Deuteronomy 5: 17) This showed the Israelites that God values human life and that people must value the lives of others.

5 What about the life of an unborn child? Well, accord­ing to the Mosaic Law, causing the death of a baby in its mother's womb was wrong. Yes, even such a life is pre­cious to Jehovah. (Exodus 21:22, 23; Psalm 127:3) This means that abortion is wrong.

6 Having respect for life includes having the right view of fellow humans. The Bible says: "Everyone who hates his brother is a manslayer, and you know that no man- slayer has everlasting life remaining in him." (1 John 3: 15) If we want everlasting life, we need to root out of our heart any hatred for our fellowman, because hatred is the root cause of most violence. (1 John 3:11, 12) It is vital that we learn to love one another.

7 What about showing respect for our own life? Peo­ple normally do not want to die, but some risk death for the sake of pleasure. For example, many use tobacco, chew betel nut, or take drugs for recreational purposes. Such substances harm the body and often kill the users. A person who makes it a practice to use these substances

4.   In the Mosaic Law, how did God stress the proper view of life?

5.   How should we view abortion?

6.   Why should we not hate our fellowman?

7.   What are some practices that show a disrespect for life?


Text Box: 128	What Does the Bible Really Teach?does not view life as sacred. These practices are unclean in God's eyes. (Romans 6:19; 12:1; 2 Corinthians 7:1) To serve God acceptably, we have to give up such prac­tices. Although doing so might be very hard, Jehovah can give us the needed help. And he appreciates the effort we make to treat our life as a precious gift from him.

8 If we have respect for life, we will keep in mind the need to be safety conscious. We will not be careless and will not take risks just for pleasure or excitement. We will avoid reckless driving and violent or dangerous sports. (Psalm 11:5) God's law for ancient Israel stated: "In case you build a new house [with a flat roof], you must also make a parapet [or, low wall] for your roof, that you may not place bloodguilt upon your house because someone falling might fall from it." (Deuteronomy 22:8) In harmo­ny with the principle set out in that law, keep such things as stairs in good condition in your home so that someone does not trip, fall, and get badly hurt. If you own a car, make sure that it is safe to drive. Do not let either your home or your car be a danger to you or to others.

9 What about the life of an animal? That too is sacred to the Creator. God permits the killing of animals to ob­tain food and clothing or to protect people from danger. (Genesis 3:21; 9:3; Exodus 21:28) However, being cruel to animals or killing them just for sport is wrong and shows utter disregard for the sacredness of life.—Proverbs 12:10.

SHOWING RESPECT FOR BLOOD

1° After Cain killed his brother Abel, Jehovah told Cain: "Your brother's blood is crying out to me from

8.   Why should we keep in mind the need to be safety conscious?

9.   If we have respect for life, how will we treat animals?

10. How has God shown that there is a link between life and blood?


Text Box: A Godly View ofLife	129the ground." (Genesis 4:10) When God spoke of Abel's blood, he was speaking of Abel's life. Cain had taken Abel's life, and now Cain would have to be punished. It was as if Abel's blood, or life, were crying out to Jeho­vah for justice. The connection between life and blood was again shown after the Flood of Noah's day. Before the Flood, humans ate only fruits, vegetables, grains, and nuts. After the Flood, Jehovah told Noah and his sons: "Every moving animal that is alive may serve as food for you. As in the case of green vegetation, I do give it all to you." However, God set this restriction: "Only flesh with its soul [or, life]—its blood—you must not eat." (Genesis 1:29; 9:3, 4) Clearly, Jehovah links very closely the life and the blood of a creature.

11 We show respect for blood by not eating it. In the Law that Jehovah gave the Israelites, he commanded: "As for any man . . . who in hunting catches a wild beast or a fowl that may be eaten, he must in that case pour its blood out and cover it with dust. . . . I said to the sons of Israel: 'You must not eat the blood of any sort of flesh[lxxxvii]   [lxxxviii]." (Leviticus 17:13, 14) God's command not to eat animal blood, first given to Noah some 800 years earlier, was still in force. Jehovah's view was clear: His servants could eat animal meat but not the blood. They were to pour the blood on the ground—in effect, returning the creature's life to God.

12 A similar command rests upon Christians. The apostles and other men taking the lead among Jesus' fol­lowers in the first century met together to decide what commands had to be obeyed by all in the Christian

11.  What use of blood has God forbidden since the days of Noah?

12.  What command regarding blood was given by holy spirit in the first century and still applies today?


130 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

congregation. They came to this conclusion: "The holy spirit and we ourselves have favored adding no further burden to you, except these necessary things, to keep ab­staining from things sacrificed to idols and from blood and from things strangled [leaving the blood in the meat] and from fornication." (Acts 15:28, 29; 21:25) So we must 'keep abstaining from blood.' In God's eyes, our doing that is as important as our avoiding idolatry and sexual immorality.

13 Does the command to abstain from blood include blood transfusions? Yes. To illustrate: Suppose a doc­tor were to tell you to abstain from alcoholic beverages. Would that simply mean that you should not drink alco­hol but that you could have it injected into your veins? Of course not! Likewise, abstaining from blood means not taking it into our bodies at all. So the command to abstain from blood means that we would not allow any­one to transfuse blood into our veins.

14 What if a Christian is badly injured or is in need of major surgery? Suppose doctors say that he must have a blood transfusion or he will die. Of course, the Chris­tian would not want to die. In an effort to preserve God's precious gift of life, he would accept other kinds of treat­ment that do not involve the misuse of blood. Hence, he would seek such medical attention if that is available and would accept a variety of alternatives to blood.

15 Would a Christian break God's law just to stay alive a little longer in this system of things? Jesus said: "Who­ever wants to save his soul [or, life] will lose it; but

13. Illustrate why the command to abstain from blood includes blood transfusions.

14, 15. If doctors say that a Christian must have a blood transfusion, how would he react, and why?


Text Box:  
If your doctor told
you to abstain from
alcohol, would you
have it injected
into your veins?
A Godly View of Life

whoever loses his soul for my sake will find it." (Matthew 16:25) We do not want to die. But if we tried to save our present life by breaking God's law, we would be in danger of losing everlasting life. We are wise, then, to put our trust in the rightness of God's law, with full confidence that if we die from any cause, our Life-Giver will remember us in the resurrection and restore to us the precious gift of life.—John 5:28, 29; Hebrews 11:6.

16 Today, faithful servants of God firmly resolve to follow his direction regarding blood. They will not eat it in any form. Nor will they accept blood for medical reasons.* They are sure that the Creator of blood knows what is best for them. Do you believe that he does?

THE ONLY PROPER
USE OF BLOOD

17 The Mosaic Law emphasized the one proper use of blood. Regarding the worship required of the ancient Is­raelites, Jehovah commanded: "The soul [or, life] of the flesh is in the blood, and I myself have put it upon the

* For information on alternatives to blood transfusion, see pag­es 13-17 of the brochure How Can Blood Save Your Life? published by Jehovah's Witnesses.

16.  What do God's servants firmly resolve regarding blood?

17.  In ancient Israel, what was the one use of blood that was accept­able to Jehovah God?


132 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

altar for you to make atonement for your souls, because it is the blood that makes atonement." (Leviticus 17:11) When the Israelites sinned, they could obtain forgive­ness by offering an animal and having some of its blood put on the altar at the tabernacle or later at God's temple. The only proper use of blood was in such sacrifices.

18 True Christians are not under the Mosaic Law and therefore do not offer animal sacrifices and put the blood of animals on an altar. (Hebrews 10:1) However, the use of blood on the altar in the days of ancient Israel point­ed forward to the precious sacrifice of God's Son, Jesus Christ. As we learned in Chapter 5 of this book, Jesus gave his human life for us by letting his blood be shed

18. What benefits and blessings can we gain from the shedding of Jesus' blood?

How can you show regard for life and blood?


Text Box: A Godly View ofLife	133as a sacrifice. Then he ascended to heaven and once for all time offered the value of his shed blood to God. (He­brews 9:11, 12) That laid the basis for the forgiveness of our sins and opened the way for us to gain everlasting life. (Matthew 20:28; John 3:16) How extremely impor­tant that use of blood has proved to be! (1 Peter 1:18, 19) Only by means of faith in the merit of Jesus' shed blood can we gain salvation.

19 We can be so grateful to Jehovah God for the lov­ing provision of life! And should that not motivate us to tell others about the opportunity to gain everlasting life on the basis of faith in Jesus' sacrifice? Godly concern for the lives of fellow humans will move us to do this with eagerness and zeal. (Ezekiel 3:17-21) If we diligently ful­fill this responsibility, we will be able to say, as did the apostle Paul: "I am clean from the blood of all men, for I have not held back from telling you all the counsel of God." (Acts 20:26, 27) Telling people about God and his purposes is a fine way to show that we have the highest regard for life and blood.

19. What must we do in order to be "clean from the blood of all men"?

WHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES

n  Life is a gift from God.—Psalm 36:9; Revelation 4:11.

n  Abortion is wrong, since the life of an unborn child is precious in God's eyes.

Exodus 21:22, 23; Psalm 127:3.

n  We show respect for life by not endangering it and by not eating blood.

Deuteronomy 5:17; Acts 15:28, 29.


CHAPTER FOURTEEN

How to Make
Your Family Life Happy

What is needed to be a good husband?
How can a woman succeed as a wife?
What is involved in being a fine parent?

How can children help to make
family life happy?

JEHOVAH GOD wants your family life to be happy. His Word, the Bible, provides guidelines for each family member, describing the role that God wants each one to play. When family members fulfill their roles in harmony with God's counsel, the results are very satisfying. Jesus said: "Happy are those hearing the word of God and keep­ing it!"—Luke 11:28.

2 Family happiness depends mainly on our recogniz­ing that the family originates with Jehovah, the one Jesus called "Our Father." (Matthew 6:9) Every family on earth exists because of our heavenly Father—and he certainly knows what makes families happy. (Ephesians 3:14, 15) So, what does the Bible teach about the role of each fam­ily member?

DIVINE ORIGIN OF HUMAN FAMILY

3 Jehovah created the first humans, Adam and Eve,

1.   What is the key to a happy family life?

2.   Family happiness depends on our recognizing what?

3. How does the Bible describe the start of the human family, and why do we know that what it says is true?


Text Box: How to Make Your Family Life Happy	135and brought them together as husband and wife. He put them in a beautiful earthly paradise home—the garden of Eden—and told them to have children. "Be fruitful and become many and fill the earth," said Jehovah. (Gene­sis 1:26-28; 2:18, 21-24) This is not just a story or a myth, for Jesus showed that what Genesis says about the start of family life is true. (Matthew 19:4, 5) Although we face many problems and life now is not as God purposed it to be, let us see why happiness within the family is possible.

4 Each member of the family can help to make family life happy by imitating God in showing love. (Ephesians 5:1, 2) How, though, can we imitate God, since we can­not even see him? We can learn how Jehovah acts because he sent his firstborn Son from heaven to the earth. (John 1:14, 18) When on earth, this Son, Jesus Christ, imitat­ed his heavenly Father so well that seeing and listening to Jesus was just like being with Jehovah[lxxxix]  [xc] and hearing Him. (John 14:9) Therefore, by learning about the love that Je­sus showed and following his example, each one of us can help to make family life happier.

A MODEL FOR HUSBANDS

5 The Bible says that husbands should treat their wives in the same way that Jesus treats his disciples. Consid­er this Bible direction: "Husbands, continue loving your wives, just as the Christ also loved the congregation and de­livered up himself for it . . . In this way husbands ought to be loving their wives as their own bodies. He who loves his wife loves himself, for no man ever hated his own

4. (a) How can each member of the family contribute to its happi­ness? (b) Why is studying the life of Jesus so important to family happiness?

5, 6. (a) How does the way Jesus treats the congregation set an ex­ample for husbands? (b) What must be done to get forgiveness of sins?


136                                                                                                                                                                      What Does the Bible Really Teach?

flesh; but he feeds and cherishes it, as the Christ also does the congregation."—Ephesians 5:23, 25-29.

6 Jesus' love for his congregation of disciples sets a per­fect example for husbands. Jesus "loved them to the end," sacrificing his life for them, even though they were far from perfect. (John 13:1; 15:13) Similarly, husbands are urged: "Keep on loving your wives and do not be bitterly angry with them." (Colossians 3:19) What will help a hus­band to apply such counsel, especially if his wife at times fails to act with discretion? He should remember his own mistakes and what he must do to receive God's forgive­ness. What is that? He must forgive those who sin against him, and that includes his wife. Of course, she should do the same. (Matthew 6:12, 14, 15) Do you see why some have said that a successful marriage is the union of two good forgivers?

Husbands also do well to note that Jesus always showed consideration for his disciples. He took into ac­count their limitations and physical needs. When they were tired, for example, he said: "Come, you yourselves, privately into a lonely place and rest up a bit." (Mark 6:30­32) Wives too deserve thoughtful consideration. The Bible describes them as "a weaker vessel" to whom husbands are commanded to assign "honor." Why? Because both hus­bands and wives share equally in "the undeserved favor of life." (1 Peter 3:7) Husbands should remember that it is faithfulness, not whether a person is male or female, that makes one precious to God.—Psalm 101:6.

8 The Bible says that a husband "who loves his wife loves himself." This is because a man and his wife "are

7.     What did Jesus take into account, setting what example for hus­bands?

8.     (a) How is it that a husband "who loves his wife loves himself"? (b) Being "one flesh" means what for a husband and his wife?


Text Box: How to Make Your Family Life Happy	137no longer two, but one flesh," as Jesus pointed out. (Mat­thew 19:6) So they must limit their sexual interests to each other. (Proverbs 5:15-21; Hebrews 13:4) They can do this if they show unselfish concern for each other's needs. (1 Co­rinthians 7:3-5) Noteworthy is the reminder: "No man ever hated his own flesh; but he feeds and cherishes it." Husbands need to love their wives as they do themselves, remembering that they are accountable to their own head, Jesus Christ.—Ephesians 5:29; 1 Corinthians 11:3.

9 The apostle Paul spoke of the 'tender affection that Christ Jesus has.' (Philippians 1:8) Jesus' tenderness was a refreshing quality, one that was appealing to women who became his disciples. (John 20:1, 11-13, 16) And wives yearn for tender affection from their husbands.

AN EXAMPLE FOR WIVES

io A family is an organization, and to operate smoothly, it needs a head. Even Jesus has One he submits to as his Head. "The head of the Christ is God," just as "the head of a woman is the man." (1 Corinthians 11:3) Jesus' submis­sion to God's headship is a fine example, since all of us have a head to whom we must submit.

Imperfect men make mistakes and often fall far short of being ideal family heads. So, what should a wife do? She should not belittle what her husband does or try to take over his headship. A wife does well to remember that in God's view, a quiet and mild spirit is of great value. (1 Peter 3:4) By displaying such a spirit, she will find it easier to demonstrate godly subjection, even under trying

9.     What quality of Jesus is mentioned at Philippians 1:8, and why should husbands display this quality toward their wives?

10.  How does Jesus provide an example for wives?

11. What attitude is a wife to have toward her husband, and what may be the effect of her conduct?


138 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

circumstances. Furthermore, the Bible says: "The wife should have deep respect for her husband." (Ephesians 5: 33) But what if he does not accept Christ as his Head? The Bible urges wives: "Be in subjection to your own hus­bands, in order that, if any are not obedient to the word, they may be won without a word through the conduct of their wives, because of having been eyewitnesses of your chaste conduct together with deep respect."-1 Peter 3:1, 2.

12 Whether her husband is a fellow believer or not, a wife is not showing disrespect if she tactfully express­es an opinion that differs from his. Her viewpoint may be correct, and the whole family could benefit if he lis­tened to her. Although Abraham did not agree when his wife, Sarah, recommended a practical solution to a certain household problem, God told him: "Listen to her voice." (Genesis 21:9-12) Of course, when a husband makes a final decision that does not conflict with God's law, his wife shows her subjection by supporting it.—Acts 5:29; Ephesians 5:24.

13 In fulfilling her role, a wife can do much in caring for the family. For example, the Bible shows that married women are "to love their husbands, to love their children, to be sound in mind, chaste, workers at home, good, subjecting themselves to their own husbands." (Titus 2: 4, 5) A wife and mother who acts in this way will gain the lasting love and respect of her family. (Proverbs 31: 10, 28) Since marriage is a union of imperfect individuals, however, some extreme circumstances may result in sep­aration or divorce. The Bible allows for separation under

12.  Why is it not wrong for a wife to express her opinions respect­fully?

13.       (a) What does Titus 2:4, 5 urge married women to do? (b) What does the Bible say about separation and divorce?


Text Box:  What fine example did Sarah provide for wives?

certain circumstances. Yet, separation must not be taken lightly, for the Bible counsels: "A wife should not depart from her husband; . . . and a husband should not leave his wife." (1 Corinthians 7:10, 11) And only fornication by one of the marriage mates provides Scriptural grounds for divorce.—Matthew 19:9.

A PERFECT EXAMPLE FOR PARENTS

14 Jesus set a perfect example for parents in the way he treated children. When others tried to prevent the lit­tle ones from approaching Jesus, he said: "Let the young children come to me; do not try to stop them." The Bible says that he then "took the children into his arms and be­gan blessing them, laying his hands upon them." (Mark 10:13-16) Since Jesus took time for little ones, should you not do the same for your own sons and daughters? They need, not small bits of your time, but large amounts of it. You need to take time to teach them, for that is what Jehovah instructs parents to do.—Deuteronomy 6:4-9.

14. How did Jesus treat children, and what do children need from parents?


140                                                                                                                                                             What Does the Bible Really Teach?

15 As this world becomes ever more wicked, children need parents who will protect them from people who seek to harm them, such as sexual predators. Consider how Je­sus protected his disciples, whom he affectionately called "little children." When he was arrested and would soon be killed, Jesus made a way for them to escape. (John 13: 33; 18:7-9) As a parent, you need to be alert to the Devil's attempts to harm your little ones. You need to give them advance warning.* (1 Peter 5:8) Never before has the

* Help in protecting children is found in chapter 32 of the book Learn From the Great Teacher, published by Jehovah's Witnesses.

15. What can parents do to protect their children?

What can parents learn from the way
that Jesus treated children?


How to Make Your Family Life Happy                                                                                 141

threat to their physical, spiritual, and moral safety been greater.

16 On the night before Jesus died, his disciples argued about who was greater among them. Rather than become angry with them, Jesus lovingly continued to appeal to them by word and example. (Luke 22:24-27; John 13:3-8) If you are a parent, can you see how you might follow Je­sus' example in the way you correct your children? True, they need discipline, but it should be given to "the proper degree" and never in anger. You would not want to speak thoughtlessly "as with the stabs of a sword." (Jeremiah 30: 11; Proverbs 12:18) Discipline should be delivered in such a way that your child will later see how appropriate it was. —Ephesians 6:4; Hebrews 12:9-11.

A MODEL FOR CHILDREN

17 Can children learn from Jesus? Yes, they can! By his own example, Jesus showed how children should obey their parents. "Just as the Father taught me," he said,

"I speak." He added: "I always do the things pleasing to him." (John 8:28, 29) Jesus was obedient to his heavenly Father, and the Bible tells children to obey their parents. (Ephesians 6:1-3) Although Jesus was a perfect child, he obeyed his human parents, Joseph and Mary, who were imperfect. That surely contributed to the happiness of every member of Jesus' family!—Luke 2:4, 5, 51, 52.

18 Can children see ways that they can be more like Jesus and make their parents happy? True, young ones may sometimes find it hard to obey their parents, but

16.     What can parents learn from the way that Jesus handled his dis­ciples' imperfections?

17.     In what ways did Jesus set a perfect example for children? 18. Why did Jesus always obey his heavenly Father, and who is hap­py when children obey their parents today?


142 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

that is what God wants children to do. (Proverbs 1:8; 6: 20) Jesus always obeyed his heavenly Father, even under difficult circumstances. Once, when it was God's will that Jesus do something especially hard, Jesus said: "Remove this cup [a certain requirement] from me." Nevertheless, Jesus did what God asked, because he realized that his Fa­ther knew best. (Luke 22:42) By learning to be obedient, children will make their parents and their heavenly Father very happy.*—Proverbs 23:22-25.

19 The Devil tempted Jesus, and we can be sure that he will also tempt young ones to do what is wrong. (Matthew 4:1-10) Satan the Devil uses peer pressure, which can be hard to resist. How vital it is, then, that children not keep company with wrongdoers! (1 Corinthians 15:33) Jacob's daughter Dinah kept company with those who did not worship Jehovah, and this led to a lot of trouble. (Genesis 34:1, 2) Think of how the family could be hurt if one of its members were to become involved in sexual immorality!

Text Box: * Only if a parent asked a child to break God's law would it be right for the child to dis¬obey—Acts 5:29.Text Box: 19. (a) How does Satan tempt children? (b) What effect can the bad behavior of children have upon parents?Text Box: What should young
people think about
when they are
tempted?
—Proverbs 17:21, 25.


Text Box: How to Make Your Family Life Happy	143THE KEY TO FAMILY HAPPINESS

20 Family problems are easier to cope with when Bible counsel is applied. In fact, applying such counsel is the key to family happiness. So husbands, love your wife, and treat her as Jesus treats his congregation. Wives, submit to the headship of your husband, and follow the exam­ple of the capable wife described at Proverbs 31:10-31. Parents, train your children. (Proverbs 22:6) Fathers, 'pre­side over your household in a fine manner.' (1 Timothy 3: 4, 5; 5:8) And children, obey your parents. (Colossians 3: 20) None in the family are perfect, for all make mistakes. So be humble, asking one another for forgiveness.

21 Truly, the Bible contains a wealth of valuable counsel and instruction regarding family life. Moreover, it teaches us about God's new world and an earthly paradise filled with happy people who worship Jehovah. (Revelation 21: 3, 4) What wonderful prospects lie ahead! Even now, we can enjoy happy family life by applying God's instruc­tions found in his Word, the Bible.

20.  To enjoy happy family life, what must each family member do?

21.  What wonderful prospects lie ahead, and how can we enjoy hap­py family life now?

WHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES

n  Husbands need to love their wives as their own bodies.—Ephesians 5:25-29.

n  Wives should love their family and respect their husbands.—Titus 2:4, 5.

n  Parents need to love, teach, and protect
their children.—Deuteronomy 6:4-9.

n  Children need to obey their parents. —Ephesians 6:1-3.


CHAPTER FIFTEEN

Worship That God Approves

Are all religions pleasing to God?
How can we identify the true religion?
Who are God's true worshipers[xci]  [xcii] on earth today?

JEHOVAH GOD deeply cares for us and wants us to ben­efit from his loving direction. If we worship him in the right way, we will be happy and will avoid many prob­lems in life. We will also have his blessing and his help. (Isaiah 48:17) There are, however, hundreds of religions that claim to teach the truth about God. Yet, they differ greatly in their teachings about who God is and what he expects of us.

2 How can you know the right way to worship Jeho­vah? You do not have to study and compare the teachings of all the many religions. You need only learn what the Bible really teaches about true worship[xciii]  [xciv]. To illustrate: In many lands, there is a problem with counterfeit mon­ey. If you were given the job of picking out such false money, how would you go about it? By memorizing every kind of counterfeit? No. Your time would be bet­ter spent if you studied real money. After you knew what real money looked like, you could recognize a counter­feit Similarly, when we learn how to identify the true religion, we can recognize those religions that are false.

1.   How will we benefit if we worship God in the right way?

2.   How can we learn the right way to worship Jehovah, and what il­lustration helps us to understand this?


Worship That God Approves 145

3 It is important that we worship Jehovah in the way that he approves. Many people believe that all religions are pleasing to God, but the Bible does not teach that. It is not even enough just to claim to be a Christian. Je­sus said: "Not everyone saying to me, 'Lord, Lord,' will enter into the kingdom of the heavens, but the one do­ing the will of my Father who is in the heavens will." To have God's approval, therefore, we must learn what God requires of us and do it. Jesus called those who do not do God's will "workers of lawlessness." (Matthew 7:21-23) Like counterfeit money, false religion has no real value. Even worse, such religion is actually harmful.

4 Jehovah gives everyone on earth the opportunity to gain everlasting life[xcv] [xcvi]. To have eternal life in Paradise, how­ever, we must worship God properly and live now in a way that is acceptable to him. Sadly, many refuse to do so. That is why Jesus said: "Go in through the narrow gate; because broad and spacious is the road lead­ing off into destruction, and many are the ones going in through it; whereas narrow is the gate and cramped the road leading off into life, and few are the ones finding it." (Matthew 7:13, 14) True religion leads to everlasting life. False religion leads to destruction. Jehovah does not want any human to be destroyed, and that is why he is giving people everywhere an opportunity to learn about him. (2 Peter 3:9) Really, then, the way we worship God means either life or death for us.

HOW TO IDENTIFY THE TRUE RELIGION

5 How can 'the road to life' be found? Jesus said that

3.     According to Jesus, what must we do if we want to have God's ap­proval?

4.     What do Jesus' words concerning the two roads mean, and where does each road lead?

5. How can we recognize those who practice the true religion?


Text Box: 146	What Does the Bible Really Teach?Text Box: 6, 7. How do God's servants view the Bible, and how did Jesus set the example in this regard?the true religion would be evident in the lives of the peo­ple who practice it. "By their fruits you will recognize them," he said. "Every good tree produces fine fruit." (Matthew 7:16, 17) In other words, those who practice the true religion would be recognized by their beliefs and their conduct. Although they are not perfect and they make mistakes, true worshipers as a group seek to do God's will. Let us consider six features that identify those who practice true religion.

6 God's servants base their teachings on the Bible[xcvii]   [xcviii]. The Bible itself says: "All Scripture is inspired of God and beneficial for teaching, for reproving, for setting things straight, for disciplining in righteousness, that the man [or woman] of God may be fully competent, completely equipped for every good work." (2 Timothy 3:16, 17) To his fellow Christians, the apostle Paul wrote: "When you received God's word, which you heard from us, you ac­cepted it, not as the word of men, but, just as it truthfully is, as the word of God." (1 Thessalonians 2:13) Hence, be­liefs and practices of the true religion are not based on human views or tradition. They originate in God's in­spired Word, the Bible.

7 Jesus Christ set the proper example by basing his teachings on God's Word. In prayer to his heavenly Fa­ther, he said: "Your word is truth." (John 17:17) Jesus believed the Word of God, and everything he taught har­monized with the Scriptures. Jesus often said: "It is written." (Matthew 4:4, 7, 10) Then Jesus would quote a scripture Similarly, God's people today do not teach their own ideas[xcix] [c]. They believe that the Bible is God's Word, and they base their teachings firmly on what it says.


Text Box: THOSE WHO WORSHIP THE TRUE GODText Box:  Text Box: n	base their teachings on the Bible
n	worship only Jehovah and make his name known
Text Box: n	show genuine love for one another
n	accept Jesus as God's means of salvation
n	are no part of the world
Text Box: n	preach God's Kingdom as man's only hope


Text Box: 8. What is involved in worshiping Jehovah?
9, 10. In what ways do true Christians show love for one another?
148 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

8 Those who practice the true religion worship only Je­hovah and make his name known[ci]  [cii]. Jesus declared: "It is Jehovah your God you must worship, and it is to him alone you must render sacred service." (Matthew 4:10) Thus, God's servants worship no one other than Jeho­vah. This worship includes letting people know what the name of the true God is and what he is like. Psalm 83:18 states: "You, whose name is Jehovah, you alone are the Most High over all the earth." Jesus set the pattern in helping others to get to know God, as he said in prayer: "I have made your name manifest to the men you gave me out of the world." (John 17:6) Similarly, true worship­ers today teach others about God's name, his purposes, and his qualities.

9 God's people show genuine, unselfish love for one an­other[ciii]  [civ]. Jesus said: "By this all will know that you are my disciples, if you have love among yourselves." (John 13: 35) The early Christians had such love for one another. Godly love overcomes racial, social, and national barri­ers and draws people together in an unbreakable bond of true brotherhood. (Colossians 3:14) Members of false religions do not have such a loving brotherhood. How do we know that? They kill one another because of na­tional or ethnic differences. True Christians do not take up weapons to kill their Christian brothers or anyone else. The Bible states: "The children of God and the chil­dren of the Devil are evident by this fact: Everyone who does not carry on righteousness does not originate with God, neither does he who does not love his brother. . . . We should have love for one another; not like Cain, who originated with the wicked one and slaughtered his brother."-1 John 3:10-12; 4:20, 21.


Worship That God Approves 149

10 Of course, genuine love means more than not killing others. True Christians unselfishly use their time, ener­gy, and resources to help and encourage one another. (Hebrews 10:24, 25) They help one another in times of distress, and they deal honestly with others. In fact, they apply in their lives the Bible counsel to "work what is good toward all."—Galatians 6:10.

11 True Christians accept Jesus Christ as God's means of salvation[cv] [cvi]. The Bible says: "There is no salvation in any­one else, for there is not another name under heaven that has been given among men by which we must get saved." (Acts 4:12) As we saw in Chapter 5, Jesus gave his life as a ransom for obedient humans. (Matthew 20:28) In addition, Jesus is God's appointed King in the heaven­ly Kingdom that will rule the entire earth. And God requires that we obey Jesus and apply his teachings if we want everlasting life. That is why the Bible states: "He that exercises faith in the Son has everlasting life; he that disobeys the Son will not see life."—John 3:36.

12 True worshipers are no part of the world[cvii] [cviii] . When on trial before the Roman ruler Pilate, Jesus said: "My king­dom is no part of this world." (John 18:36) No matter what country they live in, Jesus' true followers are sub­jects of his heavenly Kingdom and thus maintain strict neutrality in the world's political affairs. They take no part in its conflicts. However, Jehovah's worshipers do not interfere with what others choose to do about joining a political party, running for office, or voting. And while God's true worshipers are neutral regarding politics, they are law-abiding. Why? Because God's Word com­mands them to "be in subjection" to the governmental

11.     Why is it important to accept Jesus Christ as God's means of sal­vation?

12.     What does being no part of the world involve?


150                                                                                                                                                             What Does the Bible Really Teach?

"superior authorities." (Romans 13:1) Where there is a conflict between what God requires and what a political system requires, true worshipers follow the example of the apostles, who said: "We must obey God as ruler rath­er than men."—Acts 5:29; Mark 12:17.

13 Jesus' true followers preach that God's Kingdom is

13. How do Jesus' true followers view God's Kingdom, and therefore, what action do they take?

By serving Jehovah with his people,
you will gain far more than you could ever lose


Worship That God Approves 151

mankind's only hope[cix] [cx]. Jesus foretold: "This good news of the kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all the nations; and then the end will come." (Matthew 24:14) Instead of encouraging people to look to human rulers to solve their problems, true followers of Jesus Christ proclaim God's heavenly King­dom as the only hope for mankind. (Psalm 146:3) Jesus taught us to pray for that perfect government when he said: "Let your kingdom come. Let your will take place, as in heaven, also upon earth." (Matthew 6:10) God's Word foretold that this heavenly Kingdom "will crush and put an end to all these kingdoms [now existing], and it itself will stand to times indefinite."—Daniel 2:44.

14 On the basis of what we have just considered, ask yourself: 'What religious group bases all its teach­ings on the Bible and makes known Jehovah's name? What group practices godly love, exercises faith in Je­sus, is no part of the world, and proclaims that God's Kingdom is the only real hope for mankind? Of all the religious groups on earth, which one meets all these re­quirements?' The facts clearly show that it is Jehovah's Witnesses.—Isaiah 43:10-12.

WHAT WILL YOU DO?

15 Simply believing in God is not enough to please him. After all, the Bible says that even the demons be­lieve that God exists. (James 2:19) Obviously, though, they do not do God's will and do not have his approv­al. To be approved by God, not only must we believe in his existence but we must also do his will. We must also break free from false religion and embrace true worship.

14.  What religious group do you believe meets the requirements for true worship?

15.  What does God require in addition to believing that he exists?


152 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

16 The apostle Paul showed that we must not take part in false worship. He wrote: " `Get out from among them,[cxi]  [cxii] and separate yourselves,' says Jehovah, 'and quit touching the unclean thing'; 'and I will take you in." (2 Corinthians 6:17; Isaiah 52:11) True Christians there­fore avoid anything that is connected with false worship.

17 The Bible shows that all the many forms of false re­ligion are part of "Babylon the Great."* (Revelation 17:5) That name calls to mind the ancient city of Babylon, where false religion started up after the Flood of Noah's day. Many teachings and practices now common in false religion originated long ago in Babylon. For example, the Babylonians worshiped trinities, or triads, of gods. Today, the central doctrine of many religions is the Trinity. But the Bible dearly teaches that there is only one true God[cxiii]  [cxiv], Jehovah, and that Jesus Christ is his Son. (John 17:3) The Babylonians also believed that humans have an immortal soul that survives the body after death and can suffer in a place of torment. Today, belief in the immortal soul or spirit that can suffer in hellfire is taught by most religions.

18 Since ancient Babylonian worship spread through­out the earth, modern Babylon the Great can properly be identified as the world empire of false religion. And God has foretold that this empire of false religion will come to a sudden end. (Revelation 18:8) Do you see why it is vital that you separate yourself from every part of Babylon the Great? Jehovah God wants you to "get out of her" quick­ly while there is still time.—Revelation 18:4.

* For more information about why Babylon the Great represents the world empire of false religion, see the Appendix, pages 219-20.

16. What should be done about taking part in false religion?

17, 18. What is "Babylon the Great," and why is it urgent to "get out of her"?


Worship That God Approves 153

19 As a result of your decision to quit practicing false re­ligion, some may choose to stop associating with you. By serving Jehovah with his people, however, you will gain far more than you could ever lose. Like Jesus' early disci­ples who left other things to follow him, you will come to have many spiritual brothers and sisters. You will be­come part of a large worldwide family of millions of true Christians, who show you genuine love. And you will have the wonderful hope of everlasting life "in the com­ing system of things[cxv] [cxvi]." (Mark 10:28-30) Perhaps in time, those who abandoned you because of your beliefs will look into what the Bible teaches and become worshipers of Jehovah.

20 The Bible teaches that God will soon bring an end to this wicked system of things and will replace it with a righteous new world under the rulership of his Kingdom. (2 Peter 3:9, 13) What a marvelous world that will be! And in that righteous new system, there will be only one religion, one true form of worship. Is it not the course of wisdom for you to take the necessary steps to come into association with true worshipers right now?

19.  What will you gain by serving Jehovah?

20.  What does the future hold for those who practice the true reli­gion?

WHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES

n  There is only one true religion —Matthew 7:13, 14.

n  True religion is identified by its teachings and practices.—Matthew 7:16, 17.

n  Jehovah's Witnesses practice the worship that God approves.—Isaiah 43:10.


Text Box: 1, 2. What question must you ask yourself after leaving false reli¬gion, and why do you think this is important?CHAPTER SIXTEEN

Take Your Stand for
True Worship

What does the Bible teach about
the use of images?

What view do Christians take of
religious holidays?

How can you explain your beliefs to others
without offending them?

SUPPOSE you found out that your whole neighbor­hood has been contaminated. Someone has secretly been dumping poisonous waste in the area, and now the situ­ation is life threatening. What would you do? No doubt, you would move away if you could. But after doing that, you would still face this serious question, 'Have I been poisoned?'

2 A similar situation arises with regard to false religion. The Bible teaches that such worship is contaminated with unclean teachings and practices. (2 Corinthians 6: 17) That is why it is important for you to get out of "Babylon the Great," the world empire of false religion. (Revelation 18:2, 4) Have you done this? If so, you are to be commended. But more is involved than just separat­ing yourself or resigning from a false religion. Afterward, you must ask yourself, 'Do any traces of false worship re­main in me?' Consider some examples.


IMAGES AND ANCESTOR WORSHIP

3 Some have had images or shrines in their home for years. Is that true of you? If so, you might feel that it is strange or wrong to pray to God without such a visi­ble aid. You may even feel attached to some of these items. But God is the one who says how he should be worshiped, and the Bible teaches that he does not want us to use images. (Exodus 20:4, 5; Psalm 115:4-8; Isaiah 42:8; 1 John 5:21) So you can take a stand for true wor­ship by destroying any items you own that are connected with false worship. By all means, come to view them as Jehovah does—as something "detestable."—Deuteron­omy 27:15.

4 Ancestor worship also is common in many false

3.   (a) What does the Bible say about the use of images, and why might God's view be difficult for some to accept? (b) What should you do with any items you own that are connected with false wor­ship?

4.   (a) How do we know that ancestor worship is futile? (b) Why did Jehovah forbid his people to engage in any form of spiritism?


156 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

religions. Before learning Bible truth, some believed that the dead are conscious in an invisible realm and that they can help or harm the living. Perhaps you used to go to great lengths to appease your dead ancestors. But as you learned in Chapter 6 of this book, the dead have no conscious existence anywhere. Thus, attempts to com­municate with them are of no use. Any messages that seem to come from a dead loved one really originate with the demons. Therefore, Jehovah forbade the Israelites to try to talk with the dead or to participate in any other form of spiritism.—Deuteronomy 18:10-12.

5 If the use of images or the practice of ancestor wor­ship was part of your former way of worship, what can you do? Read and ponder over Bible passages that show you how God views these things. Pray to Jehovah daily about your desire to take a stand for true worship, and ask him to help you to think as he does.—Isaiah 55:9.

CHRISTMAS—NOT CELEBRATED
BY EARLY CHRISTIANS

6 A person's worship could be contaminated by false religion as it relates to popular holidays[cxvii]  [cxviii]. Consider Christ­mas, for example. Christmas supposedly commemorates the birth of Jesus Christ, and nearly every religion that claims to be Christian celebrates it. Yet, there is no ev­idence that the first-century disciples of Jesus observed such a holiday. The book Sacred Origins of Profound Things states: "For two centuries after Christ's birth, no one knew, and few people cared, exactly when he was born."

5. What can you do if the use of images or the practice of ancestor worship was in your religious past?

6, 7. (a) Christmas supposedly commemorates what, and did Jesus' first-century followers observe it? (b) What were birthday celebra­tions associated with during the time of Jesus' early disciples?


Text Box: Take Your Stand for True Worship	1577 Even if Jesus' disciples had known the exact date of his birth, they would not have celebrated it. Why? Be­cause, as The World Book Encyclopedia says, the early Christians "considered the celebration of anyone's birth[cxix]  [cxx] to be a pagan custom." The only birthday observances mentioned in the Bible are those of two rulers who did not worship Jehovah. (Genesis 40:20; Mark 6:21) Birth­day celebrations were also held in honor of pagan deities. For example, on May 24 the Romans celebrat­ed the birthday of the goddess Diana. On the following day, they observed the birthday of their sun-god, Apollo. Hence, birthday celebrations were associated with pagan­ism, not with Christianity.

8 There is another reason why first-century Christians would not have celebrated Jesus' birthday. His disciples likely knew that birthday celebrations were connected with superstition. For instance, many Greeks and Ro­mans of ancient times believed that a spirit attended the birth of each human and protected that one throughout life. "This spirit had a mystic relation with the god on whose birthday the individual was born," says the book The Lore of Birthdays. Jehovah certainly would not be pleased with any observance that would link Jesus with superstition. (Isaiah 65:11, 12) So how did Christmas come to be celebrated by many people?

THE ORIGIN OF CHRISTMAS

9 It was not until several hundred years after Jesus lived on the earth that people began to commemorate his birth on December 25[cxxi] [cxxii]. But that was not the date of Jesus'

8.     Explain the connection between birthday celebrations and super­stition.

9.     How did December 25 come to be regarded as the day to celebrate Jesus' birth?


158 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

birth, for it evidently took place in October.* So why was December 25 chosen[cxxiii]  [cxxiv]? Some who later claimed to be Christian likely "wished the date to coincide with the pagan Roman festival marking the 'birthday of the un­conquered sun." (The New Encyclopcedia Britannica) In winter, when the sun seemed weakest, pagans held cere­monies to get this source of warmth and light to come back from its distant travels. December 25 was thought to be the day that the sun began its return. In an effort to convert pagans, religious leaders adopted this festival and tried to make it seem "Christian."'

Text Box: Would you eat
a piece of candy
picked up from
the gutter?
 
10 The pagan roots of Christmas have long been rec­ognized. Because of its unscriptural origin, Christmas was banned in England and in some of the American colonies during the 17th century. Anyone who even stayed home from work on Christmas day had to pay a penalty. Soon, though, the old cus­toms were back, and some new ones were added. Christmas once again became a big holiday, and that is what it still is in many lands. Because of the connections that Christmas has with false religion, however,

* See the Appendix, pages 221-2.

"The Saturnalia also played a part in the choice of December 25. This festival honor­ing the Roman god of agriculture took place on December 17-24. Feasting, merrymaking, and gift-giving took place during the Satur­nalia.

10. In times past, why did some people not celebrate Christmas?


Take Your Stand for Dye Worship                                                                                        159

those who want to please God do not celebrate it or any other holiday that has its roots in pagan worship[cxxv]  [cxxvi].*

DO ORIGINS REALLY MATTER?

11 Some agree that such holidays as Christmas have pagan origins but still feel that it is not wrong to celebrate them. After all, most people are not thinking about false worship when they observe holidays. These occasions also give families opportunities to draw close together[cxxvii]  [cxxviii]. Is this how you feel? If so, likely it is love of family, not love of false religion, that makes taking a stand for true wor­ship seem difficult. Be assured that Jehovah, the one who originated the family, wants you to have a good relation­ship with your relatives. (Ephesians 3:14, 15) But you can strengthen such bonds in ways that God approves. Re­garding the matter that should be our chief concern, the apostle Paul wrote: "Keep on making sure of what is ac­ceptable to the Lord."—Ephesians 5:10.

12 Maybe you feel that the origins of holidays have lit­tle to do with how they are celebrated today. Do origins really matter? Yes! To illustrate: Suppose you saw a piece of candy lying in the gutter. Would you pick up that can­dy and eat it? Of course not! That candy is unclean. Like that candy, holidays may seem sweet, but they have been picked up from unclean places. To take a stand for true worship, we need to have a viewpoint like that of the prophet Isaiah, who told true worshipers: "Touch noth­ing unclean."—Isaiah 52:11.

* For a discussion of how true Christians view other popular hol­idays, see the Appendix, pages 222-3.

11.     Why do some people celebrate holidays, but what should be our chief concern?

12.     Illustrate why we should avoid customs and celebrations that have bad origins.


Text Box: 160	What Does the Bible Really Teach?DISCERNMENT IN DEALING WITH OTHERS

13 Challenges may arise when you choose not to par­ticipate in holidays. For example, fellow employees may wonder why you do not engage in certain holiday activ­ities where you work. What if you are offered a Christmas gift? Would it be wrong to accept it? What if your marriage mate does not share your beliefs? How can you make sure that your children do not feel deprived because of not celebrating holidays?

14 Good judgment is needed to discern how to handle each situation. If a holiday greeting is casually extended, you could simply thank the well-wisher. But suppose you are dealing with someone you see or work with regularly. In that case, you might choose to say more. In all cases, be tactful. The Bible advises: "Let your utterance be al­ways with graciousness, seasoned with salt, so as to know how you ought to give an answer to each one." (Colos­sians 4:6) Be careful not to show disrespect for others. Instead, tactfully explain your position. Make clear that you are not against gift-giving and gatherings but prefer to participate in these activities at a different time.

15 What if someone wants to give you a gift? Much de­pends upon the circumstances. The giver might say: "I know that you do not celebrate the holiday. Still, I want you to have this." You may decide that accepting the gift under those circumstances is not the same as taking part in the holiday. Of course, if the giver is not familiar with your beliefs, you could mention that you do not observe the holiday. This would help to explain why you accept a gift but do not give one on that occasion. On the other

13. What challenges may arise when you do not participate in hol­idays?

14, 15. What could you do if a holiday greeting is extended to you or if someone wants to give you a gift?


Take Your Stand for True Worship 161

hand, it would be wise not to accept a gift if it is giv­en with the clear intention of showing that you do not stick to your beliefs or that you would compromise for the sake of material gain.

WHAT ABOUT FAMILY MEMBERS?

16 What if family members do not share your beliefs? Again, be tactful. There is no need to make an issue of every custom or celebration that your relatives choose to observe. Instead, respect their right to their views, just as you want them to respect your right to yours. (Matthew 7:12) Avoid any actions that would make you a partici­pant in the holiday. Still, be reasonable when it comes to matters that do not amount to actual celebration. Of course, you should always act in a way that will leave you with a good conscience.-1 Timothy 1:18, 19.

17 What can you do so that your children do not feel deprived because of not celebrating unscriptural holi­days? Much depends on what you do at other times of the year. Some parents set aside times to give presents to their children. One of the best gifts you can give your children is your time and loving attention.

PRACTICE TRUE WORSHIP

18 To please God, you must reject false worship and take a stand for true worship. What does this include? The Bible states: "Let us consider one another to in­cite to love and fine works, not forsaking the gathering of ourselves together, as some have the custom, but

16.  How can you be tactful when handling matters related to holi­days?

17.  How can you help your children not to feel deprived because they see that others are celebrating holidays?

18. How can attending Christian meetings help you to take a stand for true worship?


Text Box: 162	What Does the Bible Really Teach?encouraging one another, and all the more so as you behold the day drawing near." (Hebrews 10:24, 25) Chris­tian meetings are happy occasions for you to worship God in the way that he approves. (Psalm 22:22; 122:1) At such meetings, there is "an interchange of encourage­ment" among faithful Christians.—Romans 1:12.

19 Another way that you can take a stand for true wor­ship is to speak to others about the things you have learned from studying the Bible with Jehovah's Witness­es. Many people truly are "sighing and groaning" over the wickedness that is taking place in the world today. (Ezekiel 9:4) Perhaps you know some people who feel that way. Why not speak to them about your Bible-based hope for the future? As you associate with true Christians and speak to others about the marvelous Bible truths you have learned, you will find that any desire for the cus­toms of false worship that may have remained in your heart will gradually disappear. Be assured that you will be very happy and will receive many blessings if you take your stand for true worship.—Malachi 3:10.

19. Why is it important that you speak to others about the things you have learned from the Bible?

WHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES

n Neither images nor ancestor worship have any place in true worship.—Exodus 20:4, 5; Deuteronomy 18:10-12.

n It is wrong to take part in celebrations that have pagan origins.—Ephesians 5:10.

n True Christians should be tactful when they explain their beliefs to others. —Colossians 4:6.



CHAPTER SEVENTEEN

Draw Close to God
in Prayer

Why should we pray to God?
What must we do to be heard by God?
How does God answer our prayers?

COMPARED with the vast universe, the earth is very small. In fact, to Jehovah, "the Maker of heaven and earth," the nations of mankind are like a tiny drop of wa­ter from a bucket. (Psalm 115:15; Isaiah 40:15) Yet, the Bible says: "Jehovah is near to all those calling upon him, to all those who call upon him in trueness. The desire of those fearing him he will perform, and their cry for help he will hear." (Psalm 145:18, 19) Just think of what that means! The almighty Creator is near to us and will hear us if we "call upon him in trueness." What a privilege we have to approach God in prayer[cxxix]  [cxxx]!

2 If we want Jehovah to listen to our prayers, how­ever, we must pray to him in the way that he approves. How can we do this unless we understand what the Bible teaches about prayer? It is vital for us to know what the Scriptures say on this subject, for prayer helps us to draw closer to Jehovah.

WHY PRAY TO JEHOVAH?

3 One important reason why we should pray to Jeho‑

1, 2. Why should we view prayer as a great privilege, and why do we need to know what the Bible teaches about it?

3. What is one important reason why we should pray to Jehovah?


Text Box:  Text Box: "The Ma	,
and earthqs.401.tkOP
hear our pray
vah is that he invites us to do so. His Word encourages us: "Do not be anxious over anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication along with thanksgiving let your petitions be made known to God; and the peace of God that excels all thought will guard your hearts and your mental powers by means of Christ Jesus." (Philippians 4: 6, 7) Surely we would not want to ignore such a kind pro­vision made for us by the Supreme Ruler of the universe!

4 Another reason to pray is that regularly praying to Je­hovah is a way to strengthen our relationship with him. True friends do not communicate only when they need something. Rather, good friends are interested in each other, and their friendship becomes stronger as they free­ly express their thoughts, concerns, and feelings. In some respects, the situation is similar when it comes to our re­lationship with Jehovah God. With the help of this book, you have learned much about what the Bible teaches re­garding Jehovah, his personality, and his purposes. You

4. How does regular prayer to Jehovah strengthen our relationship with him?


Text Box: 166	What Does the Bible Really Teach?have come to know him as a real person. Prayer gives you the opportunity to express your thoughts and innermost feelings to your heavenly Father. As you do, you draw closer to Jehovah.—James 4:8.

WHAT REQUIREMENTS MUST WE MEET?

5 Does Jehovah listen to all prayers? Consider what he told rebellious Israelites in the days of the prophet Isaiah: "Even though you make many prayers, I am not listening; with bloodshed your very hands have become filled." (Isaiah 1:15) So certain actions can cause God not to listen to our prayers. For our prayers to be favorably heard by God, therefore, we must meet some basic re­quirements.

6 A primary requirement is that we exercise faith. (Mark 11:24) The apostle Paul wrote: "Without faith it is impossible to please [God] well, for he that approaches God must believe that he is and that he becomes the re­warder of those earnestly seeking him." (Hebrews 11:6) Having true faith is more than merely knowing that God exists and that he hears and answers prayers. Faith is proved by our actions. We must give clear evidence that we have faith by the way we live every day. James 2:26.

Jehovah also requires that those who approach him in prayer do so with humility and sincerity. Do we not have reason to be humble when speaking to Jehovah? When people have the opportunity to speak to a king or a president, they usually do so respectfully, acknowledging

5.     What shows that Jehovah does not listen to all prayers?

6.     In order for God to listen to our prayers, what is a primary require­ment, and how can we meet it?

7. (a) Why should we be respectful when speaking to Jehovah in prayer? (b) When praying to God, how can we show humility and sincerity?


Text Box: Draw Close to God in Prayer	167the ruler's high position. How much more so should we be respectful when approaching Jehovah! (Psalm 138:6) After all, he is "God Almighty." (Genesis 17:1) When we pray to God, the manner in which we approach him should show that we humbly recognize our position be­fore him. Such humility will also move us to pray from our heart in sincerity, avoiding routine, repetitive prayers.—Matthew 6:7, 8.

8 Another requirement for being heard by God is that we act in harmony with our prayers. Jehovah expects us to do all that is within our power to work at what we pray for. For example, if we pray, "Give us today our bread for this day," we must work hard at whatever available job we are able to perform. (Matthew 6:11; 2 Thessalonians 3: 10) If we pray for help in overcoming a fleshly weakness, we must be careful to avoid circumstances and situations that could lead us into temptation. (Colossians 3:5) In addition to these basic requirements, there are questions about prayer that we need to have answered.

ANSWERING SOME QUESTIONS ABOUT PRAYER

9 To whom should we pray? Jesus taught his followers to pray to "our Father in the heavens." (Matthew 6:9) Our prayers, then, must be directed only to Jehovah God. However, Jehovah requires that we acknowledge the posi­tion of his only-begotten Son, Jesus Christ. As we learned in Chapter 5, Jesus was sent to the earth to serve as a ransom to redeem us from sin and death[cxxxi]  [cxxxii]. (John 3:16; Romans 5:12) He is the appointed High Priest and Judge. (John 5:22; Hebrews 6:20) Hence, the Scriptures direct us to offer our prayers through Jesus. He himself said: "I am

8.   How can we act in harmony with what we pray for?

9.   To whom should we pray, and through whom?


168 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me." (John 14:6) For our prayers to be heard, we must pray only to Jehovah through his Son.

10 Must we assume a special position or posture when praying? No. Jehovah does not require any specific posi­tion, either of the hands or of the whole body. The Bible teaches that it is acceptable to pray in a wide vari­ety of positions. These include sitting, bowing, kneeling, and standing. (1 Chronicles 17:16; Nehemiah 8:6; Daniel 6:10; Mark 11:25) What is truly important is, not some special posture that can be seen by others, but the right heart attitude. In fact, during our daily activities or when we are faced with an emergency, we may offer a si­lent prayer wherever we are. Jehovah hears such prayers even though they may go completely unnoticed by those around us.—Nehemiah 2:1-6.

11 What may we pray for? The Bible explains: "No matter what it is that we ask according to his will, he [Jehovah] hears us." (1 John 5:14) So we may pray for anything that is in harmony with God's will. Is it his will that we pray about personal concerns? By all means! Praying to Jehovah can be much like talking to a close friend. We may speak openly, 'pouring out our heart' to God. (Psalm 62:8) It is proper for us to ask for holy spir­it, for it will help us to do what is right. (Luke 11:13) We can also ask for guidance in making wise decisions and for strength in coping with difficulties. (James 1:5) When we sin, we should ask for forgiveness on the basis of Christ's sacrifice. (Ephesians 1:3, 7) Of course, personal

10.     Why is no specific position or posture required when we pray?

11.     What are some personal concerns that are proper subjects of prayer?


Text Box: Draw Close to God in Prayer	169matters should not be the only subjects of our prayers. We should broaden out our prayers to include other peo­ple—family members as well as fellow worshipers.—Acts 12:5; Colossians 4:12.

12 Matters relating to Jehovah God should be given first importance in our prayers. We certainly have reason to express heartfelt praise and thanks to him for all his goodness. (1 Chronicles 29:10-13) Jesus gave the model prayer, recorded at Matthew 6:9-13, in which he taught us to pray that God's name be sanctified, that is, treat­ed as sacred, or holy. That God's Kingdom come and that his will be done on the earth as it is in heaven are men­tioned next. Only after covering these important matters relating to Jehovah did Jesus give attention to personal concerns. When we likewise give God the most impor­tant place in our prayers, we show that we are interested in more than just our own welfare

13 How long should our prayers be? The Bible does not place any limit on how long private or public prayers should be. They may range from a brief prayer be­fore a meal to a long private prayer in which we pour out our heart to Jehovah. (1 Samuel 1:12, 15) However, Jesus condemned self-righteous individuals who made long, showy prayers before others. (Luke 20:46, 47) Such prayers do not impress Jehovah. What is impor­tant is that we pray from our heart. Hence, the length of acceptable prayers may vary according to needs and circumstances.

12.     How may we give matters concerning our. heavenly Father first importance in our prayers?

13.     What do the Scriptures indicate about the length of acceptable prayers?


170 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

14 How often should we pray? The Bible encourages us to "pray continually," to "persevere in prayer," and to "pray incessantly." (Matthew 26:41; Romans 12:12; 1 Thessalo­nians 5:17) Of course, these statements do not mean that we must be praying to Jehovah every moment of the day. Rather, the Bible is urging us to pray regularly, continu­ally thanking Jehovah for his goodness to us and looking to him for guidance, comfort, and strength. Is it not com­forting to know that Jehovah puts no limit on how long or how often we can talk to him in prayer? If we truly appreciate the privilege of prayer, we will find many op­portunities to pray to our heavenly Father.

is Why should we say "Amen" at the end of a prayer? The word "amen" means "surely," or "so be it." Scriptur­al examples show that it is appropriate to say "Amen" at the close of personal and public prayers. (1 Chronicles 16:36; Psalm 41:13) By saying "Amen" at the end of our own prayer, we affirm that our expressions were made with sincerity. When we say "Amen"—either silently or out loud—at the end of someone's public prayer, we in­dicate that we are in agreement with the thoughts that were expressed.-1 Corinthians 14:16.

HOW GOD ANSWERS OUR PRAYERS

16 Does Jehovah really answer prayers? Yes, indeed! We have a firm basis to be confident that the "Hearer of prayer" answers sincere prayers offered by millions of hu­mans. (Psalm 65:2) Jehovah's answer to our prayers may come in a variety of ways.

14.     What does the Bible mean when it encourages us to "pray con­tinually," and what is comforting about this?

15.     Why should we say "Amen" at the end of personal and public prayers?

16. What confidence can we have regarding prayer?


Draw Close to God in Prayer 171

17 Jehovah uses his angels and his earthly servants to answer prayers. (Hebrews 1:13, 14) There have been many experiences of individuals who prayed to God for help to understand the Bible and were soon thereafter contacted by one of Jehovah's servants. Such experiences give evidence of angelic direction of the Kingdom- preaching work. (Revelation 14:6) To answer our prayers offered in a time of real need, Jehovah may motivate

Text Box:  Text Box: Your prayer can be heard on any occasionText Box: :\*17. Why can it be said that God uses his angels and his earthly ser­vants to answer our prayers?


Text Box:  In response to our prayers, Jehovah can motivate a Christian to come to our aid

a Christian to come to our aid.—Proverbs 12: 25; James 2:16.

18 Jehovah God also uses his holy spirit and his Word, the Bible, to answer the prayers of his servants. He may answer our prayers for help to cope with trials by giv‑


ing us guidance and strength by means of his holy spirit. (2 Corinthians 4:7) Often the answer to our prayers for direction comes from the Bible, where Jehovah gives us help in making wise decisions. Helpful scriptures may be found during our personal Bible study and as we read Christian publications, such as this book. Scriptural points that we need to consider may be brought to our at­tention by what is said at a Christian meeting or through the comments of a concerned elder in the congregation. —Galatians 6:1.

19 If Jehovah seems to delay in answering our prayers, this is never because he is not able to answer them. Rather, we must remember that Jehovah answers prayers according to his will and in his due time. He knows our needs and how to care for them far better than we do. Often he allows us to 'keep on asking, seeking, and

18.  How does Jehovah use his holy spirit and his Word to answer the prayers of his servants?

19.  What should we keep in mind if our prayers sometimes seem to go unanswered?


Text Box:  173

knocking.' (Luke 11:5-10) Such persever­ance shows God that our desire is very deep and that our faith is genuine. Furthermore, Jehovah may answer our prayers in a way that is not obvious to us. For example, he may answer our prayer regarding a particular trial, not by re­moving the difficulty, but by giving us the strength to endure it.—Philippians 4:13.

20 How thankful we can be that the Creator of this vast universe is close to all who call upon him properly in prayer! (Psalm 145:18) May we take full advan­tage of the precious privilege of prayer. If we do, we will have the joyous prospect of drawing ever closer to Jehovah, the Hearer of prayer.

20. Why should we take full advantage of the precious privilege of prayer?

WHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES

n  Regularly praying to Jehovah helps us to draw closer to him. James 4:8.

n  For our prayers to be heard by God, we must pray in faith and with humility and sincerity.—Mark 11:24.

n  We must pray only to Jehovah through his Son.—Matthew 6:9; John 14:6.

n  Jehovah, the "Hearer of prayer," uses his angels, his earthly servants, his holy spirit, and his Word to answer prayers.

—Psalm 65:2.


 


Baptism and Your Relationship With God 175

Messiah[cxxxiii]  [cxxxiv]. Touched to the heart by what he had learned from the Scriptures, the Ethiopian man took action. He showed that he wanted to be baptized!—Acts 8:26-36.

2 If you have carefully studied the earlier chapters of this book with one of Jehovah's Witnesses, you may feel ready to ask, 'What prevents me from getting baptized?' By now you have learned about the Bible's promise of everlasting life in Paradise. (Luke 23:43; Revelation 21: 3, 4) You have also learned about the true condition of the dead and the resurrection hope. (Ecclesiastes 9:5; John 5:28, 29) You have probably been associating with Jehovah's Witnesses at their congregation meetings and have seen for yourself how they practice the true reli­gion. (John 13:35) Most important, you have likely begun to develop a personal relationship with Jehovah God.

3 How can you show that you want to serve God? Jesus told his followers: "Go . . . and make disciples of people of all the nations, baptizing them." (Matthew 28:19) Jesus himself set the example by being baptized in water. He was not sprinkled with water, and he did not just have some water poured over his head. (Matthew 3:16) The word "baptize" comes from a Greek term meaning "dip." Christian baptism therefore means being fully dipped, or immersed, in water.

Water baptism is a requirement[cxxxv] [cxxxvi] for all who want to have a relationship with Jehovah God. Baptism publicly indicates your desire to serve God. It shows that you are delighted to do Jehovah's will. (Psalm 40:7, 8) To qualify for baptism, however, you must take definite steps.

2.   Why should you think seriously about baptism?

3.   (a) What command did Jesus give his followers? (b) How is water baptism performed?

4. What does water baptism indicate?


Text Box: 176	What Does the Bible Really Teach?KNOWLEDGE AND FAITH NEEDED

5 You have already begun to take the first step. How? By taking in knowledge of Jehovah God and Jesus Christ, per­haps by means of a systematic study of the Bible. (John 17:3)[cxxxvii]  [cxxxviii] But there is more to learn. Christians want to be "filled with the accurate knowledge of [God's] will." (Co­lossians 1:9) Attending the congregation meetings of Jehovah's Witnesses is a big help in this regard. It is im­portant to attend such meetings[cxxxix]  [cxl]. (Hebrews 10:24, 25) Regular meeting attendance will help you increase your knowledge of God.

6 Of course, you do not need to know everything in the Bible in order to qualify for baptism. The Ethiopian court official had some knowledge, but he needed help to understand certain parts of the Scriptures[cxli]  [cxlii]. (Acts 8:30, 31) Likewise, you still have much to learn. In fact, you will never stop learning about God. (Ecclesiastes 3:11) Before you can be baptized, however, you need to know and accept at least the basic Bible teachings. (Hebrews 5:12) Such teachings include the truth about the condition of the dead and the importance of God's name and his Kingdom.

Knowledge alone is not enough, though, for "with­out faith it is impossible to please [God] well." (Hebrews 11:6) The Bible tells us that when some people in the an­cient city of Corinth heard the Christian message, they "began to believe and be baptized." (Acts 18:8) In a simi­lar way, a study of the Bible should fill you with faith that

5.     (a) What is the first step in qualifying for baptism? (b) Why are Christian meetings important?

6.   How much Bible knowledge must you have in order to qualify for baptism?

7. What effect should a study of the Bible have on you?


Baptism and Your Relationship With God 177

it is the inspired Word of God[cxliii]  [cxliv] . Bible study should help you to have faith in God's promises and in the saving power of Jesus' sacrifice.—Joshua 23:14; Acts 4:12; 2 Tim­othy 3:16, 17.

SHARING BIBLE TRUTH WITH OTHERS

8 As faith grows in your heart, you will find it hard to keep what you have learned to yourself. (Jeremiah 20:9) You will be strongly motivated to speak to others about God and his purposes.-2 Corinthians 4:13.

9 You might begin to share Bible truth with others by tactfully speaking about it to your relatives, friends, neighbors, and workmates. In time, you will want to share in the organized preaching work of Jehovah's Wit­nesses. At that point, feel free to talk things over with the Witness who is teaching you the Bible. If it appears that you qualify for the public ministry[cxlv] [cxlvi], arrangements will be made for you and your teacher to meet with two of the congregation elders.

10 This will enable you to get better acquainted with some Christian elders, who shepherd the flock of God. (Acts 20:28; 1 Peter 5:2, 3) If these elders see that you un­derstand and believe basic Bible teachings, are living in harmony with God's principles, and truly want to be one of Jehovah's Witnesses, they will let you know that you qualify to share in the public ministry as an unbaptized publisher of the good news.

11 On the other hand, you may need to make some

8. What will move you to share with others what you have learned? 9, 10. (a) With whom might you begin sharing Bible truth? (b) What should you do if you want to share in the organized preaching work of Jehovah's Witnesses?

11. What changes might some have to make before they qualify for the public ministry?


178 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

changes in your life-style and habits in order to qualify for the public ministry. This may include stopping some practices that have been kept secret from others. Hence, before you ask about becoming an unbaptized publisher, you need to be free of serious sins, such as sexual immo­rality, drunkenness, and drug abuse.-1 Corinthians 6:9, 10; Galatians 5:19-21.

REPENTANCE AND CONVERSION

12 Some other steps must be taken before you qualify for baptism. The apostle Peter said: "Repent . . . and turn around so as to get your sins blotted out." (Acts 3:19) To repent is to feel sincere regret[cxlvii]  [cxlviii] over something you have done. Repentance is dearly fitting if a person has lived an immoral life, but it is also necessary even if one has lived a relatively clean life morally. Why? Because all hu­mans are sinners and need God's forgiveness. (Romans 3:23; 5:12) Before studying the Bible, you did not know what God's will was. So how could you have lived in full harmony with his will? Therefore, repentance is neces­sary.

13 Repentance must be followed by conversion, or 'turn­ing around.' You must do more than feel regret. You need to reject your former way of life and be firmly de­termined that you will do what is right from now on. Repentance and conversion are steps that you must take before being baptized.

MAKING A PERSONAL DEDICATION

14 There is another important step to take before being baptized. You must dedicate yourself to Jehovah God.

12. Why is repentance necessary?

13. What is conversion?

14. What important step must you take before being baptized?


Baptism and Your Relationship With God 179

15 When you dedicate yourself to Jehovah God in earnest prayer, you promise to give him your exclu­sive devotion forever. (Deuteronomy 6:15) Why, though, would someone want to do that? Well, suppose a man has begun to court a woman. The more he learns about her and sees that she has fine qualities, the more he finds himself drawn to her. In time, it is natural that he would ask her to marry him. True, getting married will mean taking on additional responsibilities. But love will move him to take that important step.

16 When you come to know and love Jehovah, you are moved to serve him without holding anything back or setting any limits in worshiping him. Anyone who wants to follow God's Son, Jesus Christ, has to "disown him­self." (Mark 8:34) We disown ourselves by making sure that personal desires and goals do not stand in the way of our complete obedience to God. Before you can be bap­tized, then, doing Jehovah God's will must be your main purpose in life.-1 Peter 4:2.

OVERCOMING FEAR OF FAILURE

17 Some hold back from making a dedication to Jeho­vah because they are somewhat afraid of taking such a serious step. They may fear being accountable to God as a dedicated Christian. Being afraid that they may fail and disappoint Jehovah, they think that it is best not to make a dedication to him.

is As you learn to love Jehovah, you will be moved to make a dedication to him and to do your best to live up to it. (Ecclesiastes 5:4) After making a dedication, surely

15, 16. What does it mean to dedicate yourself to God, and what moves a person to do this?

17. Why might some hold back from making a dedication to God?

18. What can move you to make a dedication to Jehovah?


Acquiring accurate
knowledge of God's Word
is an important step toward
qualifying for baptism

Faith should move you
to share what you believe
with others

you will want to "walk wor­thily of Jehovah to the end of fully pleasing him." (Colossians 1:10) Because of your love for God, you will not think it is too hard to do his will. No doubt you will agree with the apostle John, who wrote: "This is what the love of God means, that we ob­serve his commandments; and yet his commandments are not burdensome."-1 John 5:3.

19 You do not have to be perfect to make a dedication to God. Jehovah knows your limitations and never expects you to do more than you are able to do. (Psalm 103:14) He wants you to succeed and will support and help you.

19. Why do you not need to fear making a dedication to God?


Baptism and Your Relationship With God 181

(Isaiah 41:10) You can be sure that if you trust in Jehovah with all your heart, he "will make your paths straight." —Proverbs 3:5, 6.

SYMBOLIZING YOUR DEDICATION

BY GETTING BAPTIZED

20 Thinking about the things we have just discussed may help you to make a personal dedication to Jehovah in prayer. Everyone who really loves God must also 'make

Text Box:  Text Box: Have you made a
personal dedication to
God in prayer?
Text Box: Baptism means
dying to our former way of
life and becoming alive to

Text Box: do God's willText Box: it a.d20. Why can dedication to Jehovah not remain a private matter?


182                                                                                                                                                       What Does the Bible Really Teach?

public declaration for salvation.' (Romans 10:10) How do you go about doing that?

21 Let the coordinator of the body of elders of your con­gregation know that you want to get baptized. He will arrange for some elders to review with you a number of questions that cover the Bible's basic teachings. If these elders agree that you qualify, they will tell you that you can be baptized at the next opportunity.* A talk review­ing the meaning of baptism is usually given on such occasions. The speaker then invites all baptism candi­dates to answer two simple questions as one way to make a verbal "public declaration" of their faith.

22 It is the baptism itself that publicly identifies you as a person who has made a dedication to God and is now one of Jehovah's Witnesses. Baptism candidates are fully immersed in water to show publicly that they have made a dedication to Jehovah.

THE MEANING OF YOUR BAPTISM

23 Jesus said that his disciples would be baptized "in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the holy spirit." (Matthew 28:19) This means that a baptism can­didate recognizes the authority of Jehovah God and of Jesus Christ. (Psalm 83:18; Matthew 28:18) He also rec­ognizes the function and activity of God's holy spirit, or active force.—Galatians 5:22, 23; 2 Peter 1:21.

24 However, baptism is not a mere bath. It is a symbol

* Baptisms are a regular feature of annual assemblies and conven­tions held by Jehovah's Witnesses.

21, 22. How can you make "public declaration" of your faith?

23. What does it mean to be baptized "in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the holy spirit"?

24, 25. (a) What does baptism symbolize? (b) What question needs to be answered?


Text Box: Baptism and Your Relationship With God	183of something very important. Going beneath the water symbolizes that you have died to your former life course. Being raised up out of the water indicates that you are now alive to do the will of God. Remember, too, that you have made a dedication to Jehovah God himself, not to a work, a cause, other humans, or an organization. Your dedication and baptism are the beginning of a very close friendship with God—an intimate relationship with him. —Psalm 25:14.

25 Baptism does not guarantee salvation[cxlix] [cl]. The apos­tle Paul wrote: "Keep working out your own salvation with fear and trembling." (Philippians 2:12) Baptism is only a beginning. The question is, How can you re­main in God's love? Our final chapter will provide the answer.

WHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES

n Christian baptism involves complete immersion in water, not just sprinkling. —Matthew 3:16.

n Steps leading to baptism begin with taking in knowledge and showing faith followed by repentance, conversion, and the dedicating of oneself to God. —John 17:3; Acts 3:19; 18:8.

n To make a dedication to Jehovah, you must disown yourself, even as people disowned themselves to follow Jesus. —Mark 8:34.

n Baptism symbolizes dying to one's former way of life and becoming alive to do God's will.--1 Peter 4:2.


CHAPTER NINETEEN

Remain in God's Love

What does it mean to love God? How can we remain in God's love?

How will Jehovah reward those who
remain in his love?


Text Box:  Text Box:  Text Box: Will you make
Jehovah your
refuge during

Text Box: these stormy
times?
PICTURE yourself walking along a road on a stormy day. The sky becomes darker. lightning starts to flash, thunder booms, then rain falls in torrents. You hurry along, desperately looking for a refuge. There, by the roadside, you see a shelter. It is sturdy, dry, and inviting. How you value that safe place!

2 We are living in stormy times. World conditions are going from bad to worse. But there is a secure shelter, a refuge that can keep us safe from permanent harm. What is it? Note what the Bible teaches: "I will say to Jehovah: 'You are my refuge and my stronghold, my God, in whom I will trust.' "—Psalm 91:2.

3 Imagine that! Jehovah, the Creator and Sovereign of the universe, can be our protective refuge. He can keep us safe, for he is far more powerful than anyone or anything that may come against us. Even

1, 2. Where can we find a safe refuge today? 3. How can we make Jehovah our refuge?


Text Box: Remain in God's Love	185Text Box: 4, 5. What are some of the ways that Jehovah has expressed love for us?if we are harmed, Jehovah can undo all the bad effects. How can we make Jehovah our refuge? We need to trust in him. Furthermore, God's Word urges us: "Keep your­selves in God's love." (Jude 21) Yes, we need to remain in God's love, maintaining a loving bond with our heaven­ly Father. Then we may rest assured that he is our refuge. But how can we form such a bond?

RECOGNIZE AND RESPOND TO GOD'S LOVE

4 To remain in God's love, we need to appreciate how Jehovah has shown his love for us. Think of some of the Bible teachings you have learned with the aid of this book. As the Creator, Jehovah has given us the earth as our delightful home. He has filled it with abundant food and water, natural resources, fascinating animal life, and beautiful scenery. As the Author of the Bible, God has revealed his name and his qualities to us. Moreover, his Word reveals that he sent his own beloved Son[cli]  [clii] to the earth, allowing Jesus to suffer and die for us. (John 3:16) And what does that gift mean for us? It gives us hope for a wonderful future.

5 Our hope for the future also depends on something else that God has done. Jehovah has established a heav­enly government, the Messianic Kingdom. It will soon bring an end to all suffering and will make the earth a paradise. Just think! We can live there in peace and hap­piness forever. (Psalm 37:29)[cliii]  [cliv] Meanwhile, God has given us guidance on how to live in the best way possible right now. He has also given us the gift of prayer, an open line of communication with him. These are just a few of the ways that Jehovah has shown love for mankind in gener­al and for you as an individual.


What Does the Bible Really Teach?

6 The vital question for you to consider is this: How will

I respond to Jehovah's love? Many will say, "Well, I need to love Jehovah in return." Is that how you feel? Jesus said that this command is the great­est of all: "You must love Jehovah your God with your whole heart and with your whole soul and with your whole mind." (Matthew 22:37) You certainly have many reasons to love Jehovah God. But is feeling that you have such love all that is involved in loving Jehovah with your whole heart, soul, and mind?

7 As described in the Bible, love for God is much more than a feeling. In fact, although the feeling of love for Jehovah is essential, that feeling is just the beginning of real love for him. An apple seed is essential to the devel­opment of a fruit-bearing apple tree. If you wanted an apple, however, would you be content if someone mere­ly handed you an apple seed? Hardly! Similarly, a feeling of love for Jehovah God is only a start. The Bible teach­es: "This is what the love of God means, that we observe his commandments; and yet his commandments are not burdensome." (1 John 5:3) To be genuine, love for God must bear fine fruit. It must be expressed in actions. —Matthew 7:16-20.

8 We show our love for God when we observe his com­mandments and apply his principles. It is not too hard to do so. Far from being burdensome, Jehovah's laws are designed to help us live a good, happy, satisfying life.

6.   How might you respond to the love that Jehovah has shown you?

7.   Is there more to loving God than simply experiencing a feeling? Explain.

8, 9. How can we express our love and appreciation for God?


Text Box: Remain in God's Love	187(Isaiah 48:17, 18) By living in harmony with Jehovah's guidance, we show our heavenly Father that we truly ap­preciate all that he has done for us. Sadly, too few in today's world show such appreciation. We do not want to be unappreciative, like some people who lived when Jesus was on earth. Jesus healed ten lepers, but only one turned back to thank him. (Luke 17:12-17) Surely we would want to be like the grateful one, not the ungrate­ful nine!

9 What, then, are Jehovah's commandments that we need to observe? We have discussed a number of them-in this book, but let us review a few. Observing God's com­mandments will help us to remain in God's love.

DRAW EVER CLOSER TO JEHOVAH

10 Learning about Jehovah is a vital step in drawing clos­er to him. It is a process that should never

10. Explain why it is important to continue taking in knowledge about Jehovah God.

Like a fire, your love for Jehovah needs fuel in order to keep burning


188 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

stop. If you were outside on a very cold night warming yourself by a fire, would you let the flames dwindle and then die out? No. You would keep adding fuel to keep the fire burning bright and hot. Your very life might be at stake! As wood fuels a fire, so "the very knowledge of God" keeps our love for Jehovah strong.—Proverbs 2:1-5.

11 Jesus wanted his followers to keep their love for Jeho­vah and for His precious Word of truth alive and burning brightly. After his resurrection, Jesus taught two of his disciples[clv] [clvi] about some of the prophecies in the Hebrew Scriptures that were fulfilled in him. What was the effect? They later said: "Were not our hearts burning as he was speaking to us on the road, as he was fully opening up the Scriptures to us?"—Luke 24:32.

12 When you first learned what the Bible really teach­es, did you find that your heart began to burn with joy, zeal, and love for God? No doubt you did. Many have felt the same way. The challenge now is to keep that intense love alive and to help it grow. We do not want to fol­low the trend of today's world. Jesus foretold: "The love of the greater number will cool off." (Matthew 24:12) How can you prevent your love for Jehovah and for Bible truths from cooling off?

13 Keep taking in knowledge of Jehovah God and Je­sus Christ. (John 17:3) Meditate, or think deeply, on what you learn from God's Word, asking yourself: 'What does, this teach me about Jehovah God? What further reason does it give me to love him with my whole heart, mind, and soul?' (1 Timothy 4:15) Such meditation will keep your love for Jehovah burning brightly.

11. What effect did Jesus' teaching have on his followers?

12, 13. (a) Among the majority of mankind today, what has hap­pened to love for God and for the Bible? (b) How can we prevent our love from cooling off?


Text Box: Remain in God's Love	18914 Another way to keep your love for Jehovah burn­ing brightly is to pray regularly. (1 Thessalonians 5:17) In Chapter 17 of this book, we learned that prayer is a pre­cious gift from God. Just as human relationships thrive on regular, open communication, so our relationship with Jehovah stays warm and alive when we pray to him regularly. It is vital that we never let our prayers become mechanical—mere routine words that we repeat over and over without real feeling or meaning. We need to speak to Jehovah as a child would talk to a beloved father. We want to speak with respect, of course, but openly, honest­ly, and from the heart. (Psalm 62:8) Yes, personal Bible study and heartfelt prayer are vital aspects of our wor­ship, and they help us to remain in God's love.

FIND JOY IN YOUR WORSHIP

15 Personal Bible study and prayer are acts of worship that we may carry out in private. Now, however, let us consider an aspect of worship that we carry out public­ly: speaking to others about our beliefs. Have you already shared some Bible truths with others? If so, you have en­joyed a wonderful privilege. (Luke 1:74) When we share the truths we have learned about Jehovah God, we are taking up a very important assignment given to all true Christians—that of preaching the good news of God's Kingdom.—Matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20.

16 The apostle Paul viewed his ministry as something precious, calling it a treasure. (2 Corinthians 4:7) Talk­ing to people about Jehovah God and his purposes is the best work you could do. It is service to the best Mas­ter, and it brings the best benefits possible. By engaging

14. How can prayer help us to keep our love for Jehovah alive?

15, 16. Why may we rightly view the Kingdom-preaching work as a privilege and a treasure?


Text Box:  Text Box: What Evad theBible Really Teach?Text Box: in this activity, you ate helping hor_iestheatted people to draw close to our heavenly Father and: to get: on the road to everlasting life! What :work could be more sat¬isfying? Furthermore, witnessing about Jehovah and his Text Box: Word increases yourOWn faith and strengthens your toText Box: Jehovah wants you to enjoy Text Box: the real life." Will you?


Text Box: Remain in God's Love	191for him. And Jehovah appreciates your efforts. (Hebrews 6:10) Staying busy in such work helps you to remain in God's love.-1 Corinthians 15:58.

17 It is important to remember that the Kingdom- preaching work is urgent. The Bible says: "Preach the word, be at it urgently." (2 Timothy 4:2) Why is doing this so urgent today? God's Word tells us: "The great day of Jehovah is near. It is near, and there is a hurrying of it very much." (Zephaniah 1:14) Yes, the time is coming quickly when Jehovah will bring this whole system of things to its end[clvii] [clviii]. People need to be warned! They need to know that now is the time to choose Jehovah as their Sovereign. The end "will not be late."—Habakkuk 2:3.

18 Jehovah wants us to worship him publicly in asso­ciation with true Christians. That is why his Word says: "Let us consider one another to incite to love and fine works, not forsaking the gathering of ourselves together, as some have the custom, but encouraging one another, and all the more so as you behold the day drawing near." (Hebrews 10:24, 25) When we gather with fellow believers at Christian meetings, we have a wonderful op­portunity to praise and worship our beloved God. We also build one another up and encourage one another.

19 As we associate with other worshipers of Jehovah, we strengthen the bonds of love and friendship in the con­gregation. It is important that we look for the good in one another, as Jehovah looks for the good in us. Do not expect perfection from your fellow believers. Remember that all are at different stages of spiritual growth and that

17. Why is the Christian ministry urgent today?

18.  Why should we worship Jehovah publicly in association with true Christians?

19. How can we work to strengthen the bonds of love in the Chris­tian congregation?


192 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

every one of us makes mistakes. (Colossians 3:13) Seek to build close friendships with those who love Jehovah intensely, and you will find yourself growing spiritually. Yes, worshiping Jehovah with your spiritual brothers and sisters will help you to remain in God's love. How does Je­hovah reward those who worship him faithfully and thus remain in his love?

REACH OUT FOR "THE REAL LIFE"

20 Jehovah rewards his faithful servants with life, but life of what kind? Well, are you really living now? Most of us would say that the answer is obvious. After all, we breathe, we eat, and we drink. Surely we must be living. And in our happier moments, we may even say, "Now this is really living!" However, the Bible indicates that in an important sense, no human today is really living.

21 God's Word urges us to "get a firm hold on the real life[clix] [clx]." (1 Timothy 6:19) Those words indicate that "the real life" is something we hope to attain in the future. Yes, when we are perfect, we will be alive in the fullest sense of the word, for we will be living as God original­ly intended us to live. When we are living on a paradise earth in complete health, peace, and happiness, we will at last enjoy "the real life"—everlasting life. (1 Timothy 6: 12) Is that not a wonderful hope?

22 How can we "get a firm hold on the real life"? In the same context, Paul urged Christians "to work at good" and "to be rich in fine works." (1 Timothy 6:18) Clear­ly, then, much depends on how we apply the truths we have learned from the Bible. But did Paul mean that we earn "the real life" by performing good works? No, for such marvelous prospects really depend on our receiving

20, 21. What is "the real life," and why is it a wonderful hope? 22. How can you "get a firm hold on the real life"?


Text Box: Remain in God's Love	193"undeserved kindness" from God. (Romans 5:15) How­ever, Jehovah delights in rewarding those who serve him faithfully. He wants to see you live "the real life." Such a happy, peaceful, everlasting life lies ahead for those who remain in God's love.

23 Each of us does well to ask himself, 'Am I worshiping God in the way he has set out in the Bible?' If we make sure, day by day, that the answer is yes, then we are on the right path. We can be confident that Jehovah is our refuge. He will keep his faithful people safe through the last troubled days of this old system of things. Jehovah will also deliver us into the glorious new system of things now near. How thrilled we will be to see that time! And how delighted we will be that we made the right choices during these last days! If you make such choices now, you will enjoy "the real life," life as Jehovah God meant it to be, throughout all eternity!

23. Why is it essential to remain in God's love?

WHAT THE BIBLE TEACHES

n We show genuine love for God by observing his commandments and applying his principles.-1 John 5:3.

n Studying God's Word, praying to Jehovah in a heartfelt way, teaching others about him, and worshiping him at Christian meet­ings will help us to remain in God's love. —Matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20; John 17:3; 1 Thessalonians 5.17; Hebrews 10:24, 25.

n Those who remain in God's love have the hope of enjoying "the real life."-1 Timothy 6:12, 19; Jude 21.


APPENDIX

TOPIC                                                                PAGE

1). The Divine Name—Its Use and Its Meaning .........  195

2). How Daniel's Prophecy Foretells the Messiah's Arrival  197

3)... Jesus Christ—The Promised Messiah ...................................  199

4). The Truth About the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit            201

5)... Why True Christians Do Not Use the Cross in Worship . . . ..  204

6)  The Lord's Evening Meal

—An Observance That Honors God ..........................  206

6). "Soul" and "Spirit"—What Do These Terms Really Mean?              208

7). What Are Sheol and Hades? ...............................  212

8)... Judgment Day—What Is It?...................................................   213

9)... 1914—A Significant Year in Bible Prophecy........................... 215

10) Who Is Michael the Archangel? ..........................  218

11) Identifying "Babylon the Great" ...........................  219

12). Was Jesus Born in December?............................................... 221

13) Should We Celebrate Holidays? ...........................  222


195

The Divine Name
—Its Use and Its Meaning

IN YOUR copy of the Bible, how is Psalm 83:18 translated? The New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures renders this verse: "That people may know that you, whose name is Je­hovah, you alone are the Most High over all the earth." A number of other Bible translations give similar renderings. However, many translations leave out the name Jehovah, replacing it with such titles as "Lord" or "Eternal." What be­longs in this verse? A title or the name Jehovah?

Text Box:  This verse speaks about a name. In the original Hebrew in which much of the Bible was written, a unique personal name appears here. It is spelled 771711 (YHWH) in Hebrew let­ters. In English, the common rendering of that name is "Jehovah." Does that

name occur in only one Bible verse? God's name in

No. It appears in the original text of the Hebrew letters

Hebrew Scriptures nearly 7,000 times!

How important is God's name? Consider the model prayer that Jesus Christ gave. It begins this way: "Our Father in the heavens, let your name be sanctified." (Matthew 6:9) Later, Jesus prayed to God: "Father, glorify your name." In re­sponse, God spoke from heaven, saying: "I both glorified it and will glorify it again." (John 12:28) Clearly, God's name is of the utmost importance. Why, then, have some translators left this name out of their translations of the Bible and re­placed it with titles?

There seem to be two main reasons. First, many claim that the name should not be used because the original way to pronounce it is unknown today. Ancient Hebrew was writ­ten without vowels. Therefore, no one today can say for sure exactly how people of Bible times pronounced YHWH. How­ever, should this prevent us from using God's name? In Bible times, the name Jesus may have been pronounced Yeshua or


196 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

possibly Yehoshua—no one can say for certain. Yet, people the world over today use different forms of the name Jesus, pronouncing it in the way that is common in their language. They do not hesitate to use the name just because they do not know its first-century pronunciation. Similarly, if you were to travel to a foreign land, you might well find that your own name sounds quite different in another tongue. Hence, un­certainty about the ancient pronunciation of God's name is no reason for not using it.

A second reason often given for omitting God's name from the Bible involves a long-standing tradition of the Jews. Many of them hold that God's name should never be pro­nounced. This belief is evidently based on a misapplication of a Bible law that states: "You must not take up the name of Jehovah your God in a worthless way, for Jehovah will not leave the one unpunished who takes up his name in a worth­less way."—Exodus 20:7.

This law forbids the misuse of God's name. But does it for­bid the respectful use of his name? Not at all. The writers of the Hebrew Bible (the "Old Testament") were all faithful men who lived by the Law that God gave to the ancient Israel­ites. Yet, they made frequent use of God's name. For instance, they included it in many psalms that were sung out loud by crowds of worshipers. Jehovah God even instructed his wor­shipers to call upon his name, and faithful ones obeyed. (Joel 2:32; Acts 2:21) Hence, Christians today do not hesitate to use God's name respectfully, as Jesus surely did. John 17:26.

In replacing God's name with titles, Bible translators make a serious mistake. They make God seem remote and impersonal, whereas the Bible urges humans to cultivate "in­timacy with Jehovah." (Psalm 25:14) Think of an intimate friend of yours. How close would you really be if you never learned your friend's name? Similarly, when people are kept in ignorance about God's name, Jehovah, how can they be­come truly close to God? Furthermore, when people do not use God's name, they also lack knowledge of its wonderful meaning. What does the divine name mean?


Text Box: Appendix	197God himself explained the meaning of his name to his faithful servant Moses. When Moses asked about God's name, Jehovah replied: "I shall prove to be what I shall prove to be." (Exodus 3:14) Rotherham's translation renders those words: "I Will Become whatsoever I please." So Jehovah can become whatever is needed in order to fulfill his purposes.

Suppose that you could become whatever you wanted to become? What would you do for your friends? If one of them became seriously ill, you could become a skilled doctor and perform a cure. If another suffered a financial loss, you could become a wealthy benefactor and come to his rescue. The truth is, though, that you are limited in what you can be­come. All of us are. As you study the Bible, you will be amazed to see how Jehovah becomes whatever is needed in order to fulfill his promises. And it pleases him to use his power in behalf of those who love him. (2 Chronicles 16:9) These beautiful facets of Jehovah's personality are lost to those who do not know his name.

Clearly, the name Jehovah belongs in the Bible. Knowing its meaning and using it freely in our worship are powerful aids in drawing closer to our heavenly Father, Jehovah.*

" For more information on God's name, its meaning, and reasons why it should be used in worship, see the brochure The Divine Name That Will Endure Forever, published by Jehovah's Witnesses.

How Daniel's Prophecy Foretells
the Messiah's Arrival

THE prophet Daniel lived more than 500 years before the birth of Jesus. Nevertheless, Jehovah revealed to Daniel in­formation that would make it possible to pinpoint the time when Jesus would be anointed, or appointed, as the Messiah, or Christ. Daniel was told: "You should know and have the insight that from the going forth of the word to restore and


198                                                                                                                                                          What Does the Bible Really Teach?

to rebuild Jerusalem until Messiah the Leader, there will be seven weeks, also sixty-two weeks."—Daniel 9:25.

To determine the time of the Messiah's arrival, first we need to learn the starting point of the period leading to the Messiah. According to the prophecy, it is "from the going forth of the word to restore and to rebuild Jerusalem." When did this "going forth of the word" take place? According to the Bible writer Nehemiah, the word went forth to rebuild the walls around Jerusalem "in the twentieth year of Artaxer­xes the king." (Nehemiah 2:1, 5-8) Historians confirm that


Appendix 199

the year 474 B.C.E. was Artaxerxes' first full year as ruler. Therefore, the 20th year of his rule was 455 B.C.E. Now we have the starting point for Daniel's Messianic prophecy, that is, 455 B.C.E.

Daniel indicates how long the time period leading to the arrival of "Messiah the Leader" would last. The prophecy mentions "seven weeks, also sixty-two weeks"—a total of 69 weeks. How long is this period of time? Several Bible transla­tions note that these are, not weeks of seven days, but weeks of years. That is, each week represents seven years. This con­cept of weeks of years, or seven-year units, was familiar to Jews of ancient times. For instance, they observed a Sabbath year every seventh year. (Exodus 23:10, 11) Therefore, the prophetic 69 weeks amount to 69 units of 7 years each, or a total of 483 years.

Now all we must do is count. If we count from 455 B.C.E., 483 years takes us to the year 29 C.E. That was exactly the year when Jesus was baptized and became the Messiah!* (Luke 3:1, 2, 21, 22) Is that not a remarkable fulfillment of Bi­ble prophecy?

* From 455 B.C.E. to 1 B.C.E. is 454 years. From 1 B.C.E. to 1 C.E. is one year (there was no zero year). And from 1 C.E. to 29 C.E. is 28 years. Adding these three figures gives us the total of 483 years. Jesus was "cut off" in death in 33 C.E., during the 70th week of years. (Daniel 9:24, 26) See Pay Attention to Daniel's Prophecy! chapter 11, and Insight on the Scriptures, Volume 2, pages 899-901. Both are published by Jehovah's Witnesses.

Jesus Christ
—The Promised Messiah

TO HELP us identify the Messiah, Jehovah God inspired many Bible prophets to provide details about the birth, the ministry, and the death of this promised Deliverer. All these Bible prophecies were fulfilled in Jesus Christ. They


Text Box: 200	What Does the Bible Really Teach?PROPHECIES REGARDING THE MESSIAH


EVENT

Born of the tribe of Judah Born of a virgin

Descended from King David Declared by Jehovah to be his Son Not believed in

Entered Jerusalem riding an ass Betrayed by a close associate Betrayed for 30 silver pieces Silent before his accusers

Lots cast for his garments Reviled while on the stake None of his bones broken Buried with the rich

Raised before corruption Exalted to God's right hand


PROPHECY Genesis 49:10 Isaiah 7:14 Isaiah 9:7 Psalm 2:7 Isaiah 53:1 Zechariah 9:9 Psalm 41:9 Zechariah 11:12 Isaiah 53:7 Psalm 22:18 Psalm 22:7, 8 Psalm 34:20 Isaiah 53:9 Psalm 16:10 Psalm 110:1


FULFILLMENT

Luke 3:23-33 Matthew 1:18-25 Matthew 1:1, 6-17 Matthew 3:17 John 12:37, 38 Matthew 21:1-9 John 13:18, 21-30 Matthew 26:14-16 Matthew 27:11-14 Matthew 27:35 Matthew 27:39-43 John 19:33, 36 Matthew 27:57-60 Acts 2:24, 27

Acts 7:56


are amazingly accurate and detailed. To illustrate this, let us consider a few prophecies that foretold events related to the Messiah's birth and childhood.

The prophet Isaiah foretold that the Messiah would be a descendant of King David. (Isaiah 9:7) Jesus was indeed born in David's line.—Matthew 1:1, 6-17.


Appendix 201

Micah, another prophet of God, foretold that this child would eventually become a ruler and that he would be born in "Bethlehem Ephrathah." (Micah 5:2) At the time of Jesus' birth, there were two towns in Israel that were named Bethle­hem. One was situated near Nazareth in the northern region of the country, and the other, near Jerusalem in Judah. Beth­lehem near Jerusalem was formerly called Ephrathah. Jesus was born in that town, exactly as the prophecy foretold! —Matthew 2:1.

Another Bible prophecy foretold that the Son of God would be called "out of Egypt." The child Jesus was taken into Egypt. He was brought back after the death of Herod, thus fulfilling the prophecy.—Hosea 11:1; Matthew 2:15.

In the chart on page 200, the scriptures listed under the heading "Prophecy" contain details concerning the Messi­ah. Please compare these with the scriptures listed under the heading "Fulfillment." Doing so will further strengthen your faith in the truthfulness of God's Word.

While you examine these scriptures, keep in mind that those of a prophetic nature were written down hundreds of years before Jesus' birth. Jesus stated: "All the things written in the law of Moses and in the Prophets and Psalms about me must be fulfilled." (Luke 24:44) As you can verify in your own copy of the Bible, fulfilled they were—in every detail!

The Truth About the Father, the Son,
and the Holy Spirit

PEOPLE who believe the Trinity teaching say that God con­sists of three persons—the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. Each of these three persons is said to be equal to the others, almighty, and without beginning. According to the Trinity doctrine, therefore, the Father is God, the Son is God, and the Holy Spirit is God, yet there is only one God.


Text Box: * For a further discussion of John 1:1, see pages 24-25 of the Novem¬ber 1, 2008, issue of The Watchtower, published by Jehovah's Witnesses.202 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

Many who believe the Trinity admit that they are not able to explain this teaching. Still, they may feel that it is taught in the Bible. It is worth noting that the word "Trinity" never occurs in the Bible. But is the idea of a Trinity found there? To answer this question, let us look at a scripture that sup­porters often cite to uphold the Trinity.

"THE WORD WAS GOD"

John 1:1 states: "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God." (King James Version) Later in the same chapter, the apostle John clearly shows that "the Word" is Jesus. (John 1:14) Since the Word is called God, however, some conclude that the Son and the Fa­ther must be part of the same God.

Bear in mind that this part of the Bible was originally writ­ten in Greek. Later, translators rendered the Greek text into other languages. A number of Bible translators, though, did not use the phrase "the Word was God." Why not? Based on their knowledge of Biblical Greek, those translators conclud­ed that the phrase "the Word was God" should be translated differently. How? Here are a few examples: "The Logos [Word] was divine." (A New Translation of the Bible) "The Word was a god." (The New Testament in an Improved Ver­sion) "The Word was with God and shared his nature." (The Translator's New Testament) According to these translations, the Word is not God himself.* Instead, because of his high position among Jehovah's creatures, the Word is referred to as "a god." Here the term "god" means "mighty one."

GET MORE FACTS

Most people do not know Biblical Greek. So how can you know what the apostle John really meant? Think of this ex­ample: A schoolteacher explains a subject to his students. Afterward, the students differ on how to understand the ex‑


Text Box: Appendix	203planation. How can the students resolve the matter? They could ask the teacher for more information. No doubt, learn­ing additional facts would help them to understand the subject better. Similarly, to grasp the meaning of John 1:1, you can look in the Gospel of John for more information on Jesus' position. Learning additional facts on this subject will help you to draw the right conclusion.

For instance, consider what John further writes in chap­ter 1, verse 18: "No man has seen [Almighty] God at any time." However, humans have seen Jesus, the Son, for John says: "The Word [Jesus] was made flesh, and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory." (John 1:14, KJ) How, then, could the Son be part of Almighty God? John also states that the Word was "with God." But how can an individual be with someone and at the same time be that person? Moreover, as recorded at John 17:3, Jesus makes a clear distinction between himself and his heavenly Father. He calls his Father "the only true God." And toward the end of his Gospel, John sums up matters by saying: "These have been written down that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ the Son of God." (John 20:31) Notice that Jesus is called, not God, but the Son of God. This additional information provided in the Gospel of John shows how John 1:1 should be understood. Jesus, the Word, is "a god" in the sense that he has a high position but is not the same as Almighty God.

CONFIRM THE FACTS

Think again about the example of the schoolteacher and the students. Imagine that some still have doubts, even af­ter listening to the teacher's additional explanation. What could they do? They could turn to another teacher for fur­ther information on the same subject. If the second teacher confirms the explanation of the first one, the doubts of most students may be put to rest. Similarly, if you are not sure what the Bible writer John was really saying about the rela­tionship between Jesus and Almighty God, you could turn to another Bible writer for further information. Consider what


204 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

was written by Matthew, for example. Regarding the end of this system of things, he quotes Jesus as saying: "Concern­ing that day and hour nobody knows, neither the angels of the heavens nor the Son, but only the Father." (Matthew 24: 36) How do these words confirm that Jesus is not Almighty God?

Jesus says that the Father knows more than the Son does. If Jesus were part of Almighty God, however, he would know the same facts as his Father. So, then, the Son and the Father cannot be equal. Yet, some will say: 'Jesus had two natures. Here he speaks as a man.' But even if that were so, what about the holy spirit? If it is part of the same God as the Father, why does Jesus not say that it knows what the Father knows?

As you continue your Bible studies, you will become fa­miliar with many more Bible passages that have a bearing on this subject. They confirm the truth about the Father, the Son, and the holy spirit.—Psalm 90:2; Acts 7:55; Colossians 1:15.

Why True Christians Do Not Use
the Cross in Worship

THE cross is loved and respected by millions of people. The Encyclopcedia Britannica calls the cross "the principal sym­bol of the Christian religion." Nevertheless, true Christians do not use the cross in worship. Why not?

An important reason is that Jesus Christ did not die on a cross. The Greek word generally translated "cross" is stau•ros'. It basically means "an upright pale or stake." The Compan­ion Bible points out: "[Stawrosl never means two pieces of timber placed across one another at any angle . . . There is nothing in the Greek of the [New Testament] even to imply two pieces of timber."

In several texts, Bible writers use another word for the in‑


Text Box: Appendix	205strument of Jesus' death. It is the Greek word xy'lon. (Acts 5: 30; 10:39; 13:29; Galatians 3:13; 1 Peter 2:24) This word sim­ply means "timber" or "a stick, club, or tree."

Explaining why a simple stake was often used for execu­tions, the book Das Kreuz and die Kreuzigung (The Cross and the Crucifixion), by Hermann Fulda, states: "Trees were not everywhere available at the places chosen for public execu­tion. So a simple beam was sunk into the ground. On this the outlaws, with hands raised upward and often also with their feet, were bound or nailed."

The most convincing proof of all, however, comes from God's Word. The apostle Paul says: "Christ by purchase re­leased us from the curse of the Law by becoming a curse instead of us, because it is written: `Accursed is every man hanged upon a stake ["a tree," King James Version].' " (Gala­tians 3:13) Here Paul quotes Deuteronomy 21:22, 23, which clearly refers to a stake, not a cross. Since such a means of ex­ecution made the person "a curse," it would not be proper for Christians to decorate their homes with images of Christ im­paled.

There is no evidence that for the first 300 years af­ter Christ's death, those claiming to be Christians used the cross in worship. In the fourth century, however, pagan Em­peror Constantine became a convert to apostate Christianity and promoted the cross as its symbol. Whatever Constan­tine's motives, the cross had nothing to do with Jesus Christ. The cross is, in fact, pagan in origin. The New Catholic En­cyclopedia admits: "The cross is found in both pre-Christian and non-Christian cultures." Various other authorities have linked the cross with nature worship and pagan sex rites.

Why, then, was this pagan symbol promoted? Apparently, to make it easier for pagans to accept "Christianity." Never­theless, devotion to any pagan symbol is clearly condemned by the Bible. (2 Corinthians 6:14-18) The Scriptures also for­bid all forms of idolatry. (Exodus 20:4, 5; 1 Corinthians 10:14)


206                                                                                                                                                       What Does the Bible Really Teach?

With very good reason, therefore, true Christians do not use the cross in worship.*

* For a more detailed discussion of the cross, see pages 89-93 of the book Reasoning From the Scriptures, published by Jehovah's Witnesses.

The Lord's Evening Meal
—An Observance That Honors God

CHRISTIANS are commanded to observe the Memorial of Christ's death. This observance is also called "the Lord's eve­ning meal." (1 Corinthians 11:20) What is so significant about it? When and how should it be observed?

Jesus Christ instituted this observance on the night of the Jewish Passover in 33 C.E. The Passover was a celebration held just once a year, on the 14th day of the Jewish month Ni­san. To calculate that date, the Jews evidently waited for the spring equinox. This is the day when there are approximately 12 hours of daylight and 12 hours of darkness. The

first observable new moon nearest to the spring

Text Box:  equinox marked the beginning of Nisan. Passover came 14 days later, after sunset.

Jesus celebrated the Passover with his apostles, dismissed Judas Iscariot, and then instituted the Lord's Evening Meal. This meal replaced the Jew­ish Passover and therefore should be observed only once a year.

The Gospel of Matthew reports: "Jesus took a loaf and, after saying a blessing, he broke it and, giving it to the disciples, he said: 'Take, eat.

This means my body.' Also, - • -

he took a cup and, hav­ing given thanks, he gave it to them, saying: 'Drink out of it, all of


Text Box: Appendix	207you; for this means my "blood of the covenant," which is to be poured out in behalf of many for forgiveness of sins." —Matthew 26:26-28.

Some believe that Jesus turned the bread into his liter­al flesh and the wine into his blood. However, Jesus' fleshly body was still intact when he offered this bread. Were Jesus' apostles really eating his literal flesh and drinking his blood? No, for that would have been cannibalism and a violation of God's law. (Genesis 9:3, 4; Leviticus 17:10) According to Luke 22:20, Jesus said: "This cup means the new covenant by vir­tue of my blood, which is to be poured out in your behalf." Did that cup literally become "the new covenant"? That would be impossible, since a covenant is an agreement, not a tangible object.

Hence, both the bread and the wine are only symbols. The bread symbolizes Christ's perfect body. Jesus used a loaf of bread left over from the Passover meal. The loaf was made without any leaven, or yeast. (Exodus 12:8) The Bible uses leaven as a symbol of sin or corruption. The bread therefore represents the perfect body that Jesus sacrificed. It was free of sin.—Matthew 16:11, 12; 1 Corinthians 5:6, 7; 1 Peter 2:22; 1 John 2:1, 2.

The red wine represents Jesus' blood. That blood makes valid the new covenant. Jesus said that his blood was poured out "for forgiveness of sins." Humans can thus become clean in God's eyes and can enter into the new covenant with Jehovah. (Hebrews 9:14; 10:16, 17) This covenant, or con­tract, makes it possible for 144,000 faithful Christians to go to heaven. There they will serve as kings and priests for the blessing of all mankind.—Genesis 22:18; Jeremiah 31:31-33; 1 Peter 2:9; Revelation 5:9, 10; 14:1-3.

Who should partake of these Memorial emblems? Logical­ly, only those in the new covenant—that is, those who have the hope of going to heaven—should partake of the bread and the wine. God's holy spirit convinces such ones that they have been selected to be heavenly kings. (Romans 8:


Text Box: 208	What Does the Bible Really Teach?16) They are also in the Kingdom covenant with Jesus.—Luke 22:29.

What about those who have the hope of living forever in Paradise on earth? They obey Jesus' command and attend the Lord's Evening Meal, but they come as respectful observers, not partakers. Once a year after sundown on Nisan 14, Jeho­vah's Witnesses observe the Lord's Evening Meal. Although only a few thousand worldwide profess to have the heaven­ly hope, this observance is precious to all Christians. It is an occasion when all can reflect upon the superlative love of Je­hovah God and Jesus Christ —John 3:16.

"Soul" and "Spirit"

—What Do These Terms Really Mean?

WHEN you hear the terms "soul" and "spirit," what comes to your mind? Many believe that these words mean some­thing invisible and immortal that exists inside us. They think that at death this invisible part of a human leaves the body and lives on. Since this belief is so widespread, many are sur­prised to learn that it is not at all what the Bible teaches. What, then, is the soul, and what is the spirit, according to God's Word?

"SOUL" AS USED IN THE BIBLE

First, consider the soul. You may remember that the Bible was originally written mainly in Hebrew and Greek. When writing about the soul, the Bible writers used the Hebrew word ne'phesh or the Greek word psy.khe'. These two words occur well over 800 times in the Scriptures, and the New World Translation consistently renders them "soul." When you examine the way "soul" or "souls" is used in the Bible, it becomes evident that this word basically refers to (1) people, (2) animals, or (3) the life that a person or an animal enjoys.


Text Box: Appendix	209Let us consider some scriptures that present these three dif­ferent senses.

People. "In Noah's days .. . a few people, that is, eight souls, were carried safely through the water." (1 Peter 3:20) Here the word "souls" clearly stands for people—Noah, his wife, his three sons, and their wives. Exodus 16:16 mentions instructions given to the Israelites regarding the gathering of manna. They were told: "Pick up some of it . . . according to the number of the souls that each of you has in his tent." So the amount of manna that was gathered was based upon the number of people in each family. Some other Biblical exam­ples of the application of "soul" or "souls" to a person or to people are found at Genesis 46:18; Joshua 11:11; Acts 27:37; and Romans 13:1.

Animals. In the Bible's creation account, we read: "God went on to say: 'Let the waters swarm forth a swarm of liv­ing souls and let flying creatures fly over the earth upon the face of the expanse of the heavens.' And God went on to say: let the earth put forth living souls according to their kinds, domestic animal and moving animal and wild beast of the earth according to its kind.' And it came to be so." (Gene­sis 1:20, 24) In this passage, fish, domestic animals, and wild beasts are all referred to by the same word—"souls." Birds and other animals are called souls at Genesis 9:10; Leviticus 11: 46; and Numbers 31:28.

Life as a person. Sometimes the word "soul" means one's life as a person. Jehovah told Moses: "All the men who were hunting for your soul are dead." (Exodus 4:19) What were Moses' enemies hunting for? They were seeking to take Mo­ses' life. Earlier, while Rachel was giving birth to her son Benjamin, "her soul was going out (because she died)." (Gen­esis 35:16-19) At that moment, Rachel lost her life. Consider also Jesus' words: "I am the fine shepherd; the fine shepherd surrenders his soul in behalf of the sheep." (John 10:11) Je­sus gave his soul, or life, in behalf of mankind. In these Bible passages, the word "soul" clearly refers to life as a person. You


Text Box: 210	What Does the Bible Really Teach?will find more examples of this sense of "soul" at 1 Kings 17:17-23; Matthew 10:39; John 15:13; and Acts 20:10.

A further study of God's Word will show you that nowhere in the entire Bible are the terms "immortal" or "everlast­ing" linked with the word "soul." Instead, the Scriptures state that a soul is mortal, meaning that it dies. (Ezekiel 18:4, 20) Therefore, the Bible calls someone who has died simply a "dead soul."—Leviticus 21:11.

THE "SPIRIT" IDENTIFIED

Let us now consider the Bible's use of the term "spir­it." Some people think that "spirit" is just another word for "soul." However, that is not the case. The Bible makes clear that "spirit" and "soul" refer to two different things. How do they differ?

Bible writers used the Hebrew word ru'ach or the Greek word pneu'ma when writing about the "spirit." The Scrip­tures themselves indicate the meaning of those words. For instance, Psalm 104:29 states: "If you [Jehovah] take away their spirit [ru'ach], they expire, and back to their dust they go." And James 2:26 notes that "the body without spir­it [pneu'ma] is dead." In these verses, then, "spirit" refers to that which gives life to a body. Without spirit, the body is dead. Therefore, in the Bible the word ru'ach is translated not only as "spirit" but also as "force," or life-force. For example, concerning the Flood in Noah's day, God said: "I am bring­ing the deluge of waters upon the earth to bring to ruin all flesh in which the force [ru'ach] of life is active from under the heavens." (Genesis 6:17; 7:15, 22) "Spirit" thus refers to an invisible force (the spark of life) that animates all living creatures.

The soul and the spirit are not the same. The body needs the spirit in much the same way as a radio needs electric­ity—in order to function. To illustrate this further, think of a portable radio. When you put batteries in a portable radio and turn it on, the electricity stored in the batteries brings


Appendix 211

the radio to life, so to speak. Without batteries, however, the radio is dead. So is another kind of radio when it is unplugged from an electric outlet. Similarly, the spirit is the force that brings our body to life. Also, like electricity, the spirit has no feeling and cannot think. It is an impersonal force. But with­out that spirit, or life-force, our bodies "expire, and back to their dust they go," as the psalmist stated.

Speaking about man's death, Ecclesiastes 12:7 states: "The dust [of his body] returns to the earth just as it happened to be and the spirit itself returns to the true God who gave it." When the spirit, or life-force, leaves the body, the body dies and returns to where it came from—the earth. Comparably, the life-force returns to where it came from—God. (Job 34:14, 15; Psalm 36:9) This does not mean that the life-force actual­ly travels to heaven. Rather, it means that for someone who dies, any hope of future life rests with Jehovah God. His life is in God's hands, so to speak. Only by God's power can the spirit, or life-force, be given back so that a person may live again.

How comforting it is to know that this is exactly what God will do for all of those resting in "the memorial tombs"! (John 5:28, 29) At the time of the resurrection, Jehovah will form a new body for a person sleeping in death and bring it to life by putting spirit, or life-force, in it. What a joyful day that will be!

If you would like to learn more about the terms "soul" and "spirit" as used in the Bible, you will find valuable in­formation in the brochure What Happens to Us When We Die? and on pages 375­84 of the book Reasoning From the Scriptures, both published by Jehovah's Witnesses.


212

What Are Sheol and Hades?    

IN ITS original languages, the Bible uses the Hebrew word she'ohl' and its Greek equivalent hai'des more than 70 times. Both words are related to death. Some Bible translations ren­der them as "grave," "hell," or "pit." However, in most languages there are no words that convey the precise sense of these Hebrew and Greek words. The New World Translation therefore uses the words "Sheol" and "Hades." What do these words really mean? Let us note how they are used in different Bible passages.

Ecclesiastes 9:10 states: "There is no work nor devising nor knowledge nor wisdom in Sheol, the place to which you are going." Does this mean that Sheol refers to a specific, or in­dividual, grave site where we may have buried a loved one? No. When the Bible refers to a specific burial place, or grave, it uses other Hebrew and Greek words, not she'ohl' and hor­des. (Genesis 23:7-9; Matthew 28:1) Also, the Bible does not use the word "Sheol" for a grave where several individuals are buried together, such as a family grave or a mass grave.—Gen­esis 49:30, 31.

To what kind of place, then, does "Sheol" refer? God's Word indicates that "Sheol," or "Hades," refers to something much more than even a large mass grave. For instance, Isa­iah 5:14 notes that Sheol is "spacious and has opened its mouth wide beyond bounds." Although Sheol has already swallowed, so to speak, countless dead people, it always seems to hunger for more. (Proverbs 30:15, 16) Unlike any literal burial site, which can hold only a limited number of the dead, "Sheol and the place of destruction themselves do not get satisfied." (Proverbs 27:20) Sheol never becomes full. It has no limits. Sheol, or Hades, is thus not a literal place in a specific location. Rather, it is the common grave of dead mankind, the figurative location where most of mankind sleep in death.

The Bible teaching of the resurrection helps us to gain


Text Box: Appendix	213further insight into the meaning of "Sheol" and "Hades." God's Word associates Sheol and Hades with the sort of death from which there will be a resurrection.* (Job 14:13; Acts 2: 31; Revelation 20:13) God's Word also shows that those in Sheol, or Hades, include not only those who have served Jehovah but also many who have not served him. (Genesis 37:35; Psalm 55:15) Therefore, the Bible teaches that there will be "a resurrection of both the righteous and the unrigh­teous."—Acts 24:15.

* In contrast, the dead who will not be raised are described as being, not in Sheol, or Hades, but "in Gehenna." (Matthew 5:30; 10:28; 23:33) Like Sheol and Hades, Gehenna is not a literal place.

Judgment Day—What Is It?

HOW do you picture Judgment Day? Many think that one by one, billions of souls will be brought before the throne of God. There, judgment will be passed upon each individual. Some will be rewarded with heavenly bliss, and others will be condemned to eternal torment. However, the Bible paints quite a different picture of this period of time. God's Word portrays it, not as a terrifying time, but as a time of hope and restoration.

At Revelation 20:11, 12, we read the apostle John's descrip­tion of Judgment Day: "I saw a great white throne and the one seated on it. From before him the earth and the heav­en fled away, and no place was found for them. And I saw the dead, the great and the small, standing before the throne, and scrolls were opened. But another scroll was opened; it is the scroll of life. And the dead were judged out of those things written in the scrolls according to their deeds." Who is the Judge described here?

Jehovah God is the ultimate Judge of mankind. However, he delegates the actual work of judging. According to Acts


214 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

17:31, the apostle Paul said that God "has set a day in which he purposes to judge the inhabited earth in righteousness by a man whom he has appointed." This appointed Judge is the resurrected Jesus Christ. (John 5:22) When, though, does Judgment Day begin? How long does it last?

The book of Revelation shows that Judgment Day begins after the war of Armageddon, when Satan's system on earth will be destroyed.* (Revelation 16:14, 16; 19:19-20:3) After Armageddon, Satan and his demons will be imprisoned in an abyss for a thousand years. During that time, the 144,- 000 heavenly joint heirs will be judges and will rule "as kings with the Christ for a thousand years." (Revelation 14:1-3; 20: 1-4; Romans 8:17) Judgment Day is not some hurried event lasting a mere 24 hours. It lasts a thousand years.

During that thousand-year period, Jesus Christ will "judge the living and the dead." (2 Timothy 4:1) "The living" will be the "great crowd" that survives Armageddon. (Revelation 7: 9-17) The apostle John also saw "the dead . . . standing be­fore the throne" of judgment. As Jesus promised, "those in the memorial tombs will hear [Christ's] voice and come out" by means of a resurrection. (John 5:28, 29; Acts 24:15) But on what basis will all be judged?

According to the apostle John's vision, "scrolls were opened," and "the dead were judged out of those things writ­ten in the scrolls according to their deeds." Are these scrolls the record of people's past deeds? No, the judgment will not focus on what people did before they died. How do we know that? The Bible says: "He who has died has been acquitted from his sin." (Romans 6:7) Those resurrected thus come to life with a clean slate, so to speak. The scrolls must therefore represent God's further requirements. To live for­ever, both Armageddon survivors and resurrected ones will have to obey God's commandments, including whatever

* Regarding Armageddon, please see Insight on the Scriptures, Vol­ume 1, pages 594-5, 1037-8, and chapter 20 of Worship the Only True God, both published by Jehovah's Witnesses.


Appendix 215

new requirements Jehovah might reveal during the thousand years. Thus, individuals will be judged on the basis of what they do during Judgment Day.

Judgment Day will give billions of people their first oppor­tunity to learn about God's will and to conform to it. This means that a large-scale educational work will take place. Indeed, "righteousness is what the inhabitants of the pro­ductive land will certainly learn." (Isaiah 26:9) However, not all will be willing to conform to God's will. Isaiah 26:10 says: "Though the wicked one should be shown favor, he simply will not learn righteousness. In the land of straightforward­ness he will act unjustly and will not see the eminence of Jehovah." These wicked ones will be put to death permanent­ly during Judgment Day.—Isaiah 65:20.

By the end of Judgment Day, surviving humans will have "come to life" fully as perfect humans. (Revelation 20:5) Judgment Day will thus see the restoration of mankind to its original perfect state. (1 Corinthians 15:24-28) Then a final test will take place. Satan will be released from his imprison­ment and allowed to try to mislead mankind one last time. (Revelation 20:3, 7-10) Those who resist him will enjoy the complete fulfillment of the Bible's promise: "The righteous themselves will possess the earth, and they will reside forever upon it." (Psalm 37:29) Yes, Judgment Day will be a blessing to all faithful mankind!

1914—A Significant Year in
Bible Prophecy

DECADES in advance, Bible students proclaimed that there would be significant developments in 1914. What were these, and what evidence points to 1914 as such an important year?

As recorded at Luke 21:24, Jesus said: "Jerusalem will be trampled on by the nations, until the appointed times of the


216 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

nations ["the times of the Gentiles," King James Version] are fulfilled." Jerusalem had been the capital city of the Jewish nation—the seat of rulership of the line of kings from the house of King David. (Psalm 48:1, 2) However, these kings were unique among national leaders. They sat on "Jehovah's throne" as representatives of God himself. (1 Chronicles 29: 23) Jerusalem was thus a symbol of Jehovah's rulership.

How and when, though, did God's rulership begin to be "trampled on by the nations"? This happened in 607 B.C.E. when Jerusalem was conquered by the Babylonians. "Jeho­vah's throne" became vacant, and the line of kings who descended from David was interrupted. (2 Kings 25:1-26) Would this 'trampling' go on forever? No, for the prophecy of Ezekiel said regarding Jerusalem's last king, Zedekiah: "Re­move the turban, and lift off the crown. . . . It will certainly become no one's until he comes who has the legal right, and I

Text Box:  Text Box: 1,913 3/4 years
January 1,1 C.E. to
October 1914
Text Box: 606 1/4 years
October 607 B.C.E. to December 31,1 B.C.E.
Text Box: 2,520 yearsText Box: 607Text Box: 4 B.C.E.Text Box: C.E. 4Text Box: 1914Text Box: "Jerusalem will be trampled on by the nations""SEVEN TIMES"


Appendix 217

must give it to him." (Ezekiel 21:26, 27) The one who has "the legal right" to the Davidic crown is Christ Jesus. (Luke 1:32, 33) So the 'trampling' would end when Jesus became King.

When would that grand event occur? Jesus showed that the Gentiles would rule for a fixed period of time. The account in Daniel chapter 4 holds the key to knowing how long that pe­riod would last. It relates a prophetic dream experienced by King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon. He saw an immense tree that was chopped down. Its stump could not grow because it was banded with iron and copper. An angel declared: "Let sev­en times pass over it."—Daniel 4:10-16.

In the Bible, trees are sometimes used to represent ruler- ship. (Ezekiel 17:22-24; 31:2-5) So the chopping down of the symbolic tree represents how God's rulership, as expressed through the kings at Jerusalem, would be interrupted. However, the vision served notice that this 'trampling of Je­rusalem' would be temporary—a period of "seven times." How long a period is that?

Revelation 12:6, 14 indicates that three and a half times equal "a thousand two hundred and sixty days." "Seven times" would therefore last twice as long, or 2,520 days. But the Gentile nations did not stop 'trampling' on God's ruler- ship a mere 2,520 days after Jerusalem's fall. Evidently, then, this prophecy covers a much longer period of time. On the basis of Numbers 14:34 and Ezekiel 4:6, which speak of "a day for a year," the "seven times" would cover 2,520 years.

The 2,520 years began in October 607 B.C.E., when Jerusa­lem fell to the Babylonians and the Davidic king was taken off his throne. The period ended in October 1914. At that time, "the appointed times of the nations" ended, and Jesus Christ was installed as God's heavenly King.*—Psalm 2:1-6; Daniel 7:13, 14.

* From October 607 B.C.E. to October 1 B.C.E. is 606 years. Since there is no zero year, from October 1 B.C.E. to October 1914 C.E. is 1,914 years. By adding 606 years and 1,914 years, we get 2,520 years. For information on Jerusalem's fall in 607 B.C.E., see the article "Chronology" in Insight on the Scriptures, published by Jehovah's Witnesses.


218                                                                                                                                                       What Does the Bible Really Teach?

Just as Jesus predicted, his "presence" as heavenly King has been marked by dramatic world developments—war, famine, earthquakes, pestilences. (Matthew 24:3-8; Luke 21:11) Such developments bear powerful testimony to the fact that 1914 indeed marked the birth of God's heavenly Kingdom and the beginning of "the last days" of this present wicked system of things.-2 Timothy 3:1-5.

Who Is Michael the Archangel?

THE spirit creature called Michael is not mentioned often in the Bible. However, when he is referred to, he is in action. In the book of Daniel, Michael is battling wicked angels; in the letter of Jude, he is disputing with Satan; and in Revelation, he is waging war with the Devil and his demons. By defend­ing Jehovah's rulership and fighting God's enemies, Michael lives up to the meaning of his name—"Who Is Like God?" But who is Michael?

At times, individuals are known by more than one name. For example, the patriarch Jacob is also known as Israel, and the apostle Peter, as Simon. (Genesis 49:1, 2; Matthew 10:2) Likewise, the Bible indicates that Michael is another name for Jesus Christ, before and after his life on earth. Let us con­sider Scriptural reasons for drawing that conclusion.

Archangel. God's Word refers to Michael "the archangel." (Jude 9) This term means "chief angel." Notice that Michael is called the archangel. This suggests that there is only one such angel. In fact, the term "archangel" occurs in the Bible only in the singular, never in the plural. Moreover, Jesus is linked with the office of archangel. Regarding the resurrected Lord Jesus Christ, 1 Thessalonians 4:16 states: "The Lord him­self will descend from heaven with a commanding call, with an archangel's voice." Thus the voice of Jesus is described as


Appendix                                                                                        219

being that of an archangel. This scripture therefore suggests that Jesus himself is the archangel Michael.

Army Leader. The Bible states that "Michael and his an­gels battled with the dragon . . . and its angels." (Revelation 12:7) Thus, Michael is the Leader of an army of faithful an­gels. Revelation also describes Jesus as the Leader of an army of faithful angels. (Revelation 19:14-16) And the apostle Paul specifically mentions "the Lord Jesus" and "his powerful an­gels." (2 Thessalonians 1:7; Matthew 16:27; 24:31; 1 Peter 3: 22) So the Bible speaks of both Michael and "his angels" and Jesus and "his angels." (Matthew 13:41) Since God's Word nowhere indicates that there are two armies of faithful angels in heaven—one headed by Michael and one headed by Je­sus—it is logical to conclude that Michael is none other than Jesus Christ in his heavenly role.*

* More information showing that the name Michael applies to God's Son is found in Volume 2, pages 393-4, of Insight on the Scriptures, pub­lished by Jehovah's Witnesses.

Identifying "Babylon the Great"

THE book of Revelation contains expressions that are not to be understood literally. (Revelation 1:1) For example, it men­tions a woman with the name "Babylon the Great" written on her forehead. This woman is said to be sitting on "crowds and nations." (Revelation 17:1, 5, 15) Since no literal woman could do this, Babylon the Great must be symbolic. So, what does this symbolic harlot represent?

At Revelation 17:18, the same figurative woman is de­scribed as "the great city that has a kingdom over the kings of the earth." The term "city" indicates an organized group of people. Since this "great city" has control over "the kings


220 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

of the earth," the woman named Babylon the Great must be an influential organization that is international in scope. It can rightly be called a world empire. What kind of empire? A religious one. Notice how some related passages in the book of Revelation lead us to this conclusion.

An empire can be political, commercial, or religious. The woman named Babylon the Great is not a political empire because God's Word states that "the kings of the earth," or the political elements of this world, "committed fornication" with her. Her fornication refers to the alliances she has made with the rulers of this earth and explains why she is called "the great harlot."—Revelation 17:1, 2; James 4:4.

Babylon the Great cannot be a commercial empire because the "merchants of the earth," representing the commercial elements, will be mourning her at the time of her destruc­tion. In fact, both kings and merchants are described as looking at Babylon the Great from "a distance." (Revelation 18:3, 9, 10, 15-17) Therefore, it is reasonable to conclude that Babylon the Great is, not a political or a commercial empire, but a religious one.

The religious identity of Babylon the Great is further con­firmed by the statement that she misleads all the nations by means of her "spiritistic practice." (Revelation 18:23) Since all forms of spiritism are demon-inspired, it is not surpris­ing that the Bible calls Babylon the Great "a dwelling place of demons." (Revelation 18:2; Deuteronomy 18:10-12) This empire is also described as being actively opposed to true re­ligion, persecuting "prophets" and "holy ones." (Revelation 18:24) In fact, Babylon the Great has such deep hatred for true religion that she violently persecutes and even murders "the witnesses of Jesus." (Revelation 17:6) Hence, this wom­an named Babylon the Great clearly represents the world empire of false religion, which includes all religions that stand in opposition to Jehovah God.


221

Was Jesus Born in December?

THE Bible does not tell us when Jesus was born. However, it does give us sound reason to conclude that his birth did not take place in December.

Consider the weather conditions at that time of the year in Bethlehem, where Jesus was born. The Jewish month of Chis­lev (corresponding to November/December) was a month with cold and rainy weather. The month after that was Te­beth (December/January). It saw the lowest temperatures of the year, with occasional snows in the highlands. Let us see what the Bible tells us about the climate of that region.

Text Box:  Text Box: When Jesus was born,
shepherds and their flocks were

Text Box: in the fields atnightThe Bible writer Ezra shows that Chislev was indeed a month known for cold and rainy weather. After stating that a crowd had gathered in Jerusalem "in the ninth month [Chis­1ev] on the twentieth day of the month," Ezra reports that people were "shivering ... on account of the showers of rain." Concerning weather conditions at that time of the year, the congregated people themselves said: "It is the season of


222 What Does the Bible Really Teach?

showers of rain, and it is not possible to stand outside." (Ezra 10:9, 13; Jeremiah 36:22) No wonder shepherds living in that part of the world made sure that they and their flocks were no longer out of doors at night when December came around!

The Bible reports, however, that shepherds were in the fields tending their flocks on the night of Jesus' birth. In fact, the Bible writer Luke shows that at that time, shep­herds were "living out of doors and keeping watches in the night over their flocks" near Bethlehem. (Luke 2:8-12) Notice that the shepherds were actually living out of doors, not just strolling outside during the day. They had their flocks in the fields at night. Does that description of outdoor living fit the chilly and rainy weather conditions of Bethlehem in Decem­ber? No, it does not. So the circumstances surrounding Jesus' birth indicate that he was not born in December.*

God's Word tells us precisely when Jesus died, but it gives little direct indication as to when he was born. This brings to mind King Solomon's words: "A name is better than good oil, and the day of death than the day of one's being born." (Ecclesiastes 7:1) It is not surprising, then, that the Bible pro­vides many details about Jesus' ministry and death but few details about the time of his birth.

For more information, see pages 176-9 of Reasoning From the Scrip­tures, published by Jehovah's Witnesses.

Should We Celebrate Holidays?

THE Bible is not the source of popular religious and secular holidays that are celebrated in many parts of the world today. What, then, is the origin of such celebrations? If you have access to a library, you will find it interesting to note what ref­erence books say about holidays that are popular where you live. Consider a few examples.


Text Box: Appendix	223Easter. "There is no indication of the observance of the Easter festival in the New Testament," states The Encyclo­pcedia Britannica. How did Easter get started? It is rooted in pagan worship. While this holiday is supposed to commem­orate Jesus' resurrection, the customs associated with the Easter season are not Christian. For instance, concerning the popular "Easter bunny," The Catholic Encyclopedia says: "The rabbit is a pagan symbol and has always been an emblem of fertility."

New Year's Celebrations. The date and customs associated with New Year's celebrations vary from one country to an­other. Regarding the origin of this celebration, The World Book Encyclopedia states: "The Roman ruler Julius Caesar es­tablished January 1 as New Year's Day in 46 B.C. The Romans dedicated this day to Janus, the god of gates, doors, and be­ginnings. The month of January was named after Janus, who had two faces—one looking forward and the other looking backward." So New Year's celebrations are founded on pagan traditions.

Halloween. The Encyclopedia Americana says: "Elements of the customs connected with Halloween can be traced to a Druid [ancient Celtic priesthood] ceremony in pre-Christian times. The Celts had festivals for two major gods—a sun god and a god of the dead . , whose festival was held on Novem­ber 1, the beginning of the Celtic New Year. The festival of the dead was gradually incorporated into Christian ritual."

Other Holidays. It is not possible to discuss all the obser­vances held throughout the world. However, holidays that exalt humans or human organizations are not acceptable to Jehovah. (Jeremiah 17:5-7; Acts 10:25, 26) Keep in mind, too, that the origin of religious celebrations has a bearing on whether they please God or not. (Isaiah 52:11; Revelation 18:4) The Bible principles mentioned in Chapter 16 of this book will help you to determine how God views participation in holidays of a secular nature.


Would you welcome more information?

Write Jehovah's Witnesses at the appropriate address below.

ARGENTINA: Casilla 83 (Sue 27B), C1427WAB Cdad. Aut. de Buenos Aires. ARMENIA: PO Box 75, 0010 Yerevan. AUSTRALIA: PO Box 280, Ingleburn, NSW 1890. AUSTRIA: PO Box 67, A-1134 Vienna. BAHAMAS: PO Box N-1247, Nassau, NP. BARBADOS, W.I.: Crusher Site Road, Prospect, BB 24012 St. James. BELGIUM: rue d'Argile-Potaardestraat 60, B-1950 Kraainem. BENIN: 06 BP 1131, Akpakpa pk3, Cotonou. BOLIVIA: Casilla 6397, Santa Cruz. BRAZIL: CP 92, Tatui-SP, 18270-970. BRITAIN: The Ridgeway, London NW7 1RN. BULGARIA: PO Box 424, 1618 Sofia. BURKINA FASO: 01 BP 1923, Ouagadougou 01. BURUNDI: BP 2150, Bujumbura. CAMEROON: BP 889, Douala. CANADA: PO Box 4100, Georgetown, ON L7G 4Y4. CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC: BP 662, Bangui. CHILE: Casilla 267, Puente Alto. COLOMBIA: Apartado 85058, Bogota. CONGO, DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF: BP 634, Limete, Kinshasa_ COTE D'IVOIRE: 06 BP 393, Abidjan 06. CROATIA: PP 58, BR-10090 Zagreb-Susedgrad. CURACAO, NETHERLANDS ANTILLES: PO Box 4708, Willemstad. CYPRUS: PO Box 11033, CY-2550 Dali. CZECH REPUBLIC: PO Box 90, 198 00 Praha 9. DENMARK: PO Box 340, DK-4300 Holbsek. DOMINICAN REPUBLIC: Apartado 1742, Santo Domingo. ECUADOR: Casilla 09-01-1334, Guayaquil. El'HIOPIA: PO Box 5522, Addis Ababa. FIJI: PO Box 23, Suva. FINLAND: PO Box 68, FI-01301 Vantaa. FRANCE: BP 625, F-27406 Louviers Cedex. FRENCH GUIANA: 328 CD 2, Route du Tigre, 97300 Cayenne. GEORGIA: PO Box 237, 0102 Tbilisi. GERMANY: 65617 Sellers. GHANA: PO Box GP 760, Accra. GREECE: Kifisias 77, GR 151 24 Marousi. GUADELOUPE, F.W.I.: Montmain, 97180 Sainte-Anne. GUAM: 143 Jehovah St, Barrigada, GU 96913. GUINEA: BP 2714, Conakry 1. GUYANA: 352-360 Tyrell St, Republic Park Phase 2 EBD. HAM: PO Box 185, Port-au-Prince. HONG KONG: 4 Kent Road, Kowloon Tong, Kowloon. HUNGARY: Budapest, Pf 20, H-1631. ICELAND: Sogavegur 71, IS-108 Reykjavik. INDIA: PO Box 6441, Yelahanka, Bangalore-ICAR 560 064. INDONESIA: PO Box 2105, Jakarta 10001. IRELAND: Newcastle, Greystones, Co. Wicklow. ISRAEL: PO Box 29345, 61293 Tel Aviv. ITALY: Via della Bufalotta 1281, I-00138 Rome RM. JAMAICA: PO Box 103, Old Harbour, St. Catherine. JAPAN: 4-7-1 Nakashinden, Ebina City, Kanagawa-Pref, 243-0496. KAZAKHSTAN: PO Box 198, Almaty, 050000. KENYA: PO Box 21290, Nairobi 00505. KOREA, REPUBLIC OF: PO Box 33, Pyungtaek PO, Kyunggi-do, 450-600. LIBERIA: PO Box 10-0380, 1000 Monrovia 10. MADAGASCAR: BP 116, 105 Ivato. MALAWI: PO Box 30749, Lilongwe 3. MALAYSIA: Peti Surat No. 580, 75760 Melaka. MARTINIQUE: BP 585, 97207 Fort de France Cedex. MEXICO: Apartado Postal 895, 06002 Mexico, DF. MOZAMBIQUE: PO Box 2600, 1100 Maputo. MYANMAR: PO Box 62, Yangon. NEPAL: PO Box 24438, GPO, Kathmandu. NETHERLANDS: Noordbargerstraat 77, NL-7812 AA Enunen. NEW CALEDONIA: BP 1741, 98874 Pont des Francais. NEW ZEALAND: PO Box 75142, Manurewa, Manukau 2243. NIGERIA: PMB 1090, Benin City 300001, Edo State. NORWAY: Gaupeveien 24, NO-1914 Ytre Enebakk. PAPUA NEW GUINEA: PO Box 636, Boroko, NCD 111. PARAGUAY: Casilla 482, 1209 Asunci6n. PERU: Apartado 18-1055, Lima 18. PHILIPPINES: PO Box 2044, 1060 Manila. POLAND: ul. Warszawska 14, PL-05830 Nadarzyn. PORTUGAL: Apartado 91, P-2766-955 Estoril. PUERTO RICO: PO Box 3980, Guaynabo, PR 00970. RUSSIA: PO Box 182, 190000 St. Petersburg. RWANDA: BP 529, Kigali. SAMOA: PO Box 673, Apia. SENEGAL: BP 29896, 14523 Dakar. SIERRA LEONE: PO Box 136, Freetown. SLOVAKIA: PO Box 2, 830 04 Bratislava 34. SLOVENIA: pp 22, SI-1241 Kamnik. SOLOMON ISLANDS: PO Box 166, Honiara. SOUTH AFRICA: Private Bag X2067, Krugersdorp, 1740. SPAIN: Apartado 132, 28850 Torrejan de Ardoz (Madrid). SRI LANKA: 711 Station Road, Wattala 11300. SUDAN: PO Box 957, 11111, Khartoum. SURINAME: PO Box 2914, Paramaribo. SWEDEN: PO Box 5, SE-732 21 Arboga. SWITZERLAND: PO Box 225, 3602 Thun. TAHITI, FRENCH POLYNESIA: BP 7715, 98719 Taravao. TAIWAN: 3-12, Shetze Village, Hsinwu 32746. TANZANIA: PO Box 7992, Dar es Salaam. THAILAND: PO Box 7 Klongchan, Bangkok 10 240. TOGO: BP 2983, Lomd. TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO: Lower Rapsey Street St Laxmi Lane, Curepe. TURKEY: PO Box 23, 34378 Istanbul. UGANDA: PO Box 4019, Kampala. UKRAINE: PO Box 955, 79491 Lviv - Briukhovychi. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA: 25 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, NY 11201-2483. URUGUAY: Casilla 17030, Cesar Mayo Gutierrez 2645 y Cno. Varzi, 12500 Montevideo. VENEZUELA: Apartado 20.364, Caracas, DC 1020A. ZAMBIA: PO Box 33459, 10101 Lusaka. ZIMBABWE: Private Bag WO-5001, Westgate. www.watchtower.org




 

Notes

++++++++++++++++++++++++

CHAPTER   ONE

The Almighty   

1)   having absolute power over all  *Almighty God*

2)   a.   relatively unlimited in power  *an almighty board of directors* 

b.   having or regarded as having great power or importance  *the almighty dollar*

 

Pantokratoros (3841)

all, every, and kratos (2904), power, strength, dominion. Ruler over all, omnipotent, almighty, spoken only of God ( 2Co 6:18; Rev 1:8; 4:8; 11:17; 15:3; 16:7,14; 19:6,15; 21:22 ; Sept.: 2Sa 5:10; 7:25,27; Job 5:17; 8:5 ).

 

Revelation 1:1-8

1    The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to show unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass; and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John:

2    Who bare record of the word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw.

3    Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand.

4    John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace be unto you, and peace, from him which is, and which was, and which is to come; and from the seven Spirits which are before his throne;

5    And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood,

6    And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

7    Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen.

8    I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty.

 

9    I John, who also am your brother, and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.

10   I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet,

11   Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and, What thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.

12   And I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks;

13   And in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle.

14   His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire;

15   And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters.

16   And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out of his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword: and his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength.

17   And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am the first and the last:

18   I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death.

19   Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter;

20   The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.

Herman’s Notes

John heard a voice behind him claiming to be the Almighty (v8).  He turned to see that the speaker was one like the Son of man, not Jehovah (v12, 13).  The speaker further described himself as he that liveth, was dead is alive again and has the keys of hell and of death.  There we can say with certainty that according to John, Jesus claimed to be the Almighty also.

 

God Created The Heavens Alone

Revelation 4:11 

Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created.

 

Isaiah 44:24

Thus saith the LORD, thy redeemer, and he that formed thee from the womb, I am the LORD that maketh all things ; that stretcheth forth the heavens alone; that spreadeth abroad the earth by myself;

 

Genesis 1:26 

And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.

 

 

CHAPTER THREE

All those sleeping in death who are in God's memory will be brought back to life.

Acts 24:15 

And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust.

 

John 5: 28, 29.

28   Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice,

29   And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.

Herman’s Notes

There will be a resurrection unto life or to damnation.  If the great crowd is resurrected is only for their behavior to be analyzed for the next 1000 years, then that would not qualify as a resurrection unto eternal life, but rather as a resurrection unto judgment.

See Definition Of Create

 

CHAPTER FOUR

Micah 5:2 

But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting.

Hermans Notes

goings forth … from everlasting —The terms convey the strongest assertion of infinite duration of which the Hebrew language is capable.  This clause  shows that the eternal generation of the Son is meant. Ironically, the NWT says from early times. So the bible says from everlasting and some people think Jesus had a beginning.

 

Psalms 90:2

Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art God.

 

Proverbs 8:22-23

22  The LORD possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old.

23  I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was.

Hermans Notes

Strictly, God's attributes are part of Himself. Yet, to the poetical structure of the whole passage, this commendation of wisdom is entirely consonant. In order of time all His attributes are coincident and eternal as Himself.

 

First Born - See Article 

Romans 8:29

For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to

the firstborn among many brethren.

 

Only Begotten Son  See Article 

John 3:16

For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

 

Philippians 2:6 

Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God:

 

John 10:30

I and my Father are one.

 

Herman’s Notes

This is a response to if you be the Christ then tell us plainly.  Not only am I the Christ but I and the father are one.

 

John 8:58

Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.

 

John 14:28 

Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I.

 

1 Corinthians 11:3

But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God.

 

God Almighty  -  See The Almighty 

Genesis 17:1

And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the LORD appeared to Abram, and said unto him, I am the Almighty God; walk before me, and be thou perfect.

 

CHAPTER   SIX

Where are the dead 1     

Resurection

1         the rising of Christ from the dead, often capitalized  

2         the rising again to life of all the human dead before the final judgment 

3         the state of one risen from the dead

 

Create

1)   to cause to come into being, as something unique that would not naturally evolve or that is not made by ordinary processes.

a)   to cause to come into existence

2.   to evolve from one's own thought or imagination, as a work of artor an invention.

 

Matt. 26:24, rsv

". . . but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! It would have been better for that man if he had not been born."

Hermans Notes

If he had not been born, the betrayer would have -existencebeen nonexistent. But non­existence was better than the punishment now in store for him. So, Judas' death had to worse than nonplunged him into eternal nonexistence.

 

****

    Is this True for all entities with brains.  For example angels or even better the elect 144,000.  If not then that answers your question of how can this be.  The Angels that left their domain had brains.  Nevertheless, they continued to exist without them.

All the statements made in this paragraph about human’s brain is also true for angels’ brain when they take on human form.

Their senses, along with their thoughts, are all linked to the workings of their brain.  When they cease to have a body, one could conclude that their brain stop working.  One could also conclude that because of this, their memories, feelings, and senses do not continue to function independently in some mysterious way.  Yet, we know that they survive the destruction of their brain.

 

****

Psalms 146:4 

His breath goeth forth, he returneth to his earth; in that very day his thoughts perish.

 

Ecclesiastes 9:5:6, 10

5    For the living know that they shall die: but the dead know not any thing (Job 8:9), neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is forgotten. (Psalms 6:5)

6    Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished; neither have they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the sun.

10    Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest.

Herman’s Notes

Solomon’s assertion could mean that the dead are unaware of earth’s environment or anything thing that happens under the sun as expressed in verse 6 or that the dead know nothing relative to what they ought to know.

 

As the sleeping person awakes and rises from his bed, just so, the dead will rise from their graves at the time of the Lord’s return.  Job 14:21-22

 

The previous two scripture seem to be the only two scriptures that give any merit to the belief that death is the complete annihilation of man.  Nevertheless, there are a large number of scriptures that give merit to belief that people never die.  This is quite different than dying and then being resurrected.  What it comes down to what is, do you want to believe.  Faith is partly the hope of things to come despite the lake of scientific evidence (Hebrews 11:1).  In the mouth of two or three witness shall a thing be established (Matthew 18:16, Deuteronomy 19:15, 2 Corinthians 13:1).  This seems to imply that for a highly controversial thing the minimum would be three.

 

Knowing Nothing

1 Corinthians 8:2

And if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know.

Herman’s Notes

Here the text indicates the Hebrew langue there is a euphemism of knowing nothing relative to what he ought to know.  Furthermore, Solomon like his father David often used poetry.

 

Job 8:9

(For we are but of yesterday, and know nothing, because our days upon earth are a shadow:)

Herman’s Notes

Same point as above.

 

John 11:49

And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all,

Herman’s Notes

Same point as above.

 

1 Timothy 6:4

He is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings,

Herman’s Notes

Same point as above.

 

Psalms 6:9

For in death there is no remembrance of thee: in the grave who shall give thee thanks?

Herman’s Notes

Refers back to Ecclesiastes 9:5:6, nobody remembers you after you die.

 

***

HELL

Job 14:21-22 

21   His sons come to honour, and he knoweth it not; and they are brought low, but he perceiveth it not of them.

22   But his flesh upon him shall have pain, and his soul within him shall mourn.

Herman’s Notes

Here the text indicates that although he is dead his soul morns and somehow his flesh has pain.

 

Psalms 16:10

For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.

Herman’s Notes

Here the text informs us that David is confident that God will not leave his soul in hell indicating that it is possible for a soul to be left in hell.

 

At rare moments the Psalms have glimpses of rescue from Sheol, in terms that suggest resurrection, or a translation like that of Enoch or Elijah (Ps 16:10 ; 17:15 ; 49:15 ; 73:24 ).

 

Acts 2:26-31

26   Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope:

27   Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.

28   Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance.

29   Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day.

30   Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne;

31   He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption.

Herman’s Notes

Here in verse 31 distinction between the soul and the body of Jesus. In addition to not leaving Jesus’ soul in hell his body would not see corruption in the grave.  Furthermore, David was confident that his soul would not be left in hell just as God didn’t leave Jesus’ soul in hell.  Therefore, David was confident that he would be resurrected from hell, not from God’s memory.

 

Matthew 10:38

And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.

Herman’s Notes

Here again a distinction is made between killing the body in the grave and destroying the soul in hell.  The text clearly says that it is possible to kill the body but not kill the soul.  Rather, the soul is killed at a different time in hell.  Therefore, the soul is not the animal principal only and hell is not limited to the tomb.

 

Luke 16:23

And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.

Herman’s Notes

Here the text suggest that in hell there is a state of consciences.  This point is not dependent on weather the episode is or is not a parable.  It is further indicated that hell is a place of torment and souls go there before the resurrection because there was still time for Lazarus’ three brothers to repent and not end up in this place.  Likewise, it is clearly indicated that repentance is the thing that would keep one from this place called hell.

 

Psalms 139:8-9

8    Whither shall I go from thy spirit? or whither shall I flee from thy presence?

9    If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there: if I make my bed in hell, behold, thou art there

Herman’s Notes

Here David is claiming that even if he descends into hell God is there.  What he is not saying is if finds himself in a place of none existence, that God is there with hem.

 

2 Corinthians 4:16

For which cause we faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day.

Herman’s Notes

The inward man is the spirit which is a part of us.

 

1 Peter 3:4

But let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price.

Herman’s Notes

The hidden man of the heart is incorruptible.  The spirit is incorruptable

 

Romans 7:22

For I delight in the law of God after the inward man:

Herman’s Notes

Your spirit delights, agrees with and believes the word of God.  Your body believes the five senses.  Jesus said these words that I speak are spirit and life.  Spiritual things go with spiritual things.  Therefore, the bible says believe with your heart. The soul is the mind, emotions, will, conscience and personality.

 

1 Corinthians 9:27

But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.

Herman’s Notes

Paul says I keep my body under subjection. Paul refers to himself as being something other than a body.  God is a spirit.  God created man in his image.  Man is a spirit. 

 

John 3:6

That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.

Herman’s Notes

There is no connection between the spirit and your emotions.  Spiritual reality cannot be felt.

 

John 6:63

It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.

 

Acts 23:8

For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both.

 

****

Christians Never Die 

John  10:28

And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. 

Herman’s Notes

Again, present possession of eternal life coupled with the statement that Christians will never perish! Death being annihilation simply cannot make any sense of this verse.

 

John 11:25 

"I am the resurrection and the (spiritual) life; he who believes in Me shall live (spiritually) even if he dies (physically), and everyone who lives (physically) and believes in Me shall never die (spiritually). Do you believe this?"

Herman’s Notes

Notice the text states plainly that whoever believes in Christ while he is alive will never die.

 

John 6:58

This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever.

Herman’s Notes

The text makes it clear that Christians wound not die like the Israelites with Moses

 

*Matthew 22:29, 31-32

29  Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.

31  But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying,

32  I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living.

 

Luke 20:34-38

34   And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage:

35   But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage:

36   Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection.

37   Now that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.

38   For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.

Herman's Notes

Verse 35 and 36 indicates the children of the resurrection have not yet obtained the resurrection, but have been accounted worthy to receive it.  Nevertheless, they can not die anymore nor marry.

 

Verse 37 informs us that they are like angels in that they are alive and they can not die anymore.  Moses confirmed this because at the time of Moses’ although Isaac and Jacob were long since dead Moses said that God is not the God of a dead Isaac and Jacob.  Therefore, Isaac and Jacob are not dead.  They were alive for they live unto God. 

 

Alive does not mean that they existed in a state of suspended animation, soul-sleep or annihilation.  Rather, they are alive unto God like the burning bush is alive unto Moses.

 

In conclusion, the children of the resurrection are not dead, Isaac and Jacob are not dead and the man’s wife will not be dead while she is waiting on the resurrection.  Therefore, you do greatly error by referring to them as dead, because you have a misunderstanding of what death is.

 

To God, no human being is dead, or ever will be; but all sustain an abiding conscious relation to Him. But the "all" here meant "those who shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world." These sustain a gracious covenant relation to God, which cannot be dissolved. In this sense our Lord affirms that for Moses to call the Lord the "God" of His patriarchal servants if at that moment they had no existence, would be unworthy of Him. He "would be ashamed to be called their God, if He had not prepared for them a city" (Hebrew 11:16 ). How precious are these glimpses of the resurrection state!

 

Hebrew 11:16

But now they desire a better country , that is, an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city.

 

***

Definition Of Death 

Genesis 2:16-17

16                 And the LORD God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat:

17                 But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.

Hermans Notes

Those who are spiritually separated from God are to bury those who are physically separated from their bodies.

 

Did Adam literally expire in death the same day he partook of the tree? No, of course not! Therefore we conclude the word “muwth” in Genesis 2:17 is used as a metaphor, symbolizing something other than literal death (perhaps spiritual death?).  The Hebrew word for death (muwth) has both literal and metaphorical applications.  The application is determined by the context.

 

Ezekiel 18:4

Behold, all souls are Mine; as the soul of the father, so also the soul of the son is Mine: the soul that sinneth, it shall die (be separated from God).

 

*Matthew 8:2

But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the (spiritually) dead bury their (physically) dead. 

Herman’s Notes

Those who are spiritually separated from God are to bury those who are physically separated from their bodies.

 

1 Timothy 5:6

But she who gives herself to wanton pleasure is (spiritually) dead even while she (physically) lives.

Herman’s Notes

A woman who engages in pre-marital sex, for example, is alive physically, but separated from God spiritually

 

Luke 15:24, 32

24   For this my son was (Spiritually) dead, and is (Spiritually) alive again; he was (Spiritually) lost, and is                                                        (Spiritually) found. And they began to be merry.

32   It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was (Spiritually) dead, and is (Spiritually) alive again; and was (Spiritually) lost, and is (Spiritually) found.

 

***

.Jeremiah 1:5 

Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee; and before thou camest forth out of the womb I sanctified thee, and I ordained thee a prophet unto the nations.

Herman’s Notes

Jeremiah knew that he existed in Gods’ mind before the foundation of the world.  He also understood that he was created from Gods’ mind.  The following is the definition of creation:

Create

1)   to cause to come into being, as something unique that would not naturally evolve or that is not made by ordinary processes.

a)   to cause to come into existence

2.   to evolve from one's own thought or imagination, as a work of artor an invention

 

Therefore, to return to the state of his original creation and then come back into existence would rightfully be defined as creation or re-creation, not resurrection.  To imply that there is a difference between the memory compartment of the mind and some unknown compartment, to put it mildly, is nothing short of imposing one’s own perception on the text.

 

To say that the only consequence of sin is non-existence oppose clear scripture.  This is a dangerous position to take, as it compromises the seriousness of the consequences of sin, and could easily lead someone into areas of deception

 

***

HELL   

Definition Of Seol

7585.  s]e&o=l s]e&o4l , sheh-ole', sheh-ole';

From 7592 ; hades or the world of the dead (as if a subterranian retreat ), including its accessories and inmates.

:--grave, hell, pit.

 

Matthew 25:46

And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.

Hermans Notes

This punishment stands in contrast to eternal life as the inherent punishment for those who reject Christs salvation, in that they will be separated from the life of God (everlasting life), which they rejected. As to the duration, it is only proper to assign it the same duration or endlessness as to the life which is given by God.

Definition Of Punishment  -  2851 punishment, torment properly to curtail, figuratively to chastise or reverse for infliction.

 

Hebrews 6:2

Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment.

 

Matthew 18:8

Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire.

Hermans Notes

To suggest that there is a literal fire which endures forever seem far fetched, particularly since fire would not affect a spirit being (we become spirit, like the angels, after we leave the human body; Matthew 22:29-30). Nevertheless, fire represents one of the most painful types of injuries to human flesh, and is therefore an appropriate way of describing the agony of eternal punishment.

The Greek word púr means, fire (literally or figuratively, specifically, lightning).   Since púr can mean, lightening perhaps it indicates a swift and powerful beginning to the eternal punishment, as lightening is quick and powerful.

 

Matthew 25:41

Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:

Hermans Notes

It is worth mentioning here, that God condemns wicked man alongside the, devil and his angels. We know the devil, and his demons, are spirit beings; therefore, there is a valid parallel between the eternal existence of spirits, and souls; particularly in regards to punishment for sin.

 

Mark 3:29

28   Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme:

29   But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation:

Hermans Notes

What happens when we sin (hamartia) and miss the mark? We can remain in condemnation, and allow Satan, the accuser, to heap guilt and shame upon us, OR…we can repent of our transgression, call upon God for mercy, and confess our sins to Him, appealing to the sacrificial atonement provided by His son Jesus. If we do this, He is faithful to forgive us, and to cleanse us from ALL unrighteousness.

 

2 Thessalonians 1:6-9 

6    For after all it is only just for God to repay with affliction those who afflict you,

7    and to give relief to you who are afflicted and to us as well when the Lord Jesus will be revealed from heaven with His mighty angels in flaming fire,

8    dealing out retribution to those who do not know God and to those who do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus.

9    These will pay the penalty of eternal destruction, away from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of His power,   (NASB)

Hermans Notes

This verse is a key to understanding eternal punishment. Since mankind has been created to live forever, his existence apart from God will extend for eternity. The wicked, who do not know God, or believers who refuse to obey the gospel of Jesus Christ, must also suffer an eternal existence apart from the presence of God.  The Greek definition of the word for eternal destruction is as follows:

1)      Destruction - 3639 olethros; from a primary “ollumi” (to destroy; a prolonged form); ruin, i.e. death, punishment.

Since the Greek word means ruin in a generic sense, other verses where this word is used must be consulted to understand its overall application:

 

1 Corinthians 5:5

I have decided to deliver such a one to Satan for the destruction of his flesh, that his spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. (NAS)

 

1 Thessalonians 5:3

While they are saying, "Peace and safety!" then destruction will come upon them suddenly like birth pangs upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape. (NAS)

·

1 Timothy 6:9

But those who want to get rich fall into temptation and a snare and many foolish and harmful desires which plunge men into ruin and destruction. (NAS)

 

Leviticus 5:17

"Now if a person sins and does any of the things which the LORD has commanded not to be done, though he was unaware, still he is guilty, and shall bear his punishment.”  NAS

Hermans Notes

It is clear, from the few verses that use punishment that it refers to some type of pain, and even a state of spiritual ruin and bankruptcy. Therefore, we conclude from 2 Thessalonians 1:9 “olethros” is a reference to the state of eternal ruin suffered by those who do not know God. A sobering thought indeed.

 

Romans 2:1-16

1    Therefore you have no excuse, everyone of you who passes judgment, for in that which you judge another, you condemn yourself; for you who judge practice the same things.

2    And we know that the judgment of God rightly falls upon those who practice such things.

3    But do you suppose this, O man, when you pass judgment on those who practice such things and do the same yourself, that you will escape the judgment of God?

4    Or do you think lightly of the riches of His kindness and tolerance and patience, not knowing that the kindness of God leads you to repentance?

5    But because of your stubbornness and unrepentant heart you are storing up wrath for yourself in the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God,

6    who WILL RENDER TO EACH PERSON ACCORDING TO HIS DEEDS:

7    to those who by perseverance in doing good seek for glory and honor and immortality, eternal life;

8    but to those who are selfishly ambitious and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, wrath and indignation.

9    There will be tribulation and distress for every soul of man who does evil, of the Jew first and also of the Greek,

10   but glory and honor and peace to everyone who does good, to the Jew first and also to the Greek.

11   For there is no partiality with God.

12   For all who have sinned without the Law will also perish without the Law, and all who have sinned under the Law will be judged by the Law;

13   for it is not the hearers of the Law who are just before God, but the doers of the Law will be justified.

14   For when Gentiles who do not have the Law do instinctively the things of the Law, these, not having the Law, are a law to themselves,

15   in that they show the work of the Law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness and their thoughts alternately accusing or else defending them,

16   on the day when, according to my gospel, God will judge the secrets of men through Christ Jesus.

 

Hebrews 10:28-31

28   Anyone who has set aside the Law of Moses dies without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses.

29   How much severer punishment do you think he will deserve who has trampled under foot the Son of God, and has regarded as unclean the blood of the covenant by which he was sanctified, and has insulted the Spirit of grace?

30   For we know Him who said, “VENGEANCE IS MINE, I WILL REPAY.” And again, “THE LORD WILL JUDGE HIS PEOPLE.”

31   It is a terrifying thing to fall into the hands of the living God.

 

Revelation 6:910

9    When the Lamb broke the fifth seal, I saw underneath the altar the souls of those who had been slain because of the word of God, and because of the testimony which they had maintained;

10   and they cried out with a loud voice, saying, “How long, O Lord, holy and true, will You refrain from judging and avenging our blood on those who dwell on the earth?”

Hermans Notes

It is overwhelming; krino is judgment from God; it is retribution.  It has eternal implications, much to the sorrow of those who do not know God.

 

Isaiah 38:17-18

17   Behold, for peace I had great bitterness: but thou hast in love to my soul delivered it from the pit of corruption: for thou hast cast all my sins behind thy back.

18  For the grave cannot praise thee, death can not celebrate thee: they that go down into the pit cannot hope for thy truth.

Herman’s Notes

Isaiah is talking about souls being delivered from hell.  He is not talking about being delivered from the mind of God.

 

See Also

 

Daniel 12:2

And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.

 

Psalms 88:1

Shall thy wonders be known in the dark? and thy righteousness in the land of forgetfulness?

 

Ezekiel 26:20

When I shall bring thee down with them that descend into the pit, with the people of old time, and shall set thee in the low parts of the earth, in places desolate of old, with them that go down to the pit, that thou be not inhabited; and I shall set glory in the land of the living;

 

Consequences Of Deception 

There was a student in the news who murdered many students and himself.  He was being bullied by his fellow students.  His logic expressed in his suicide letter was the following.  His life was a living hell.  If he died his ceasing to exist would be better than his current torment.  Therefore, in his mind he was going to a better place that would end his torment.  Because there was no punishment for sin he decided to kill them as punishment for his torture, and to kill himself to improve his situation.  He gave Jehovah credit for his comfort.

Evil men are motivated to pursue the pleasures of their evil deeds when the only consequences, is the lack of a reward in the possible hear after. If this is not true then, oh what needless pain we bear.  This would be the ultimate deception of the enemy to promote evil based on our own selfish desires.

 

***

CHAPTER   EIGHT

What Is God’s Kingdom 1 

Matthew 6:9-13

9    After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.

10   Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.

11   Give us this day our daily bread.

12   And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.

13   And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.

Herman’s Notes

Verses 9, 11, 12 and 13 are all in the present.  Why would you think that verse 10 is in the future.  Furthermore, verse 10 says as it is in heaven.

 

What Is God’s Kingdom 2

Mark 1:14

And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel.

Herman’s Notes

Here Jesus tells us that the time for the Kingdom Of God is already fulfilled.

 

Mark 9:1

And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power.  Also Luke 9:27

Herman’s Notes

Here Jesus informs us that people who were alive while he walked the earth, would see the Kingdom Of God Come before they died.

 

Luke 21:31-32

31   So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.

32   Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled.

Herman’s Notes

Here again Jesus is telling us that this entire generation will not die before this prophecy of the Kingdom Of Heaven comes to pass.

 

Luke 10:9

And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.

Herman’s Notes

Here again Jesus is saying that this healing is evidence that the Kingdom Of God is right on your doorstep.

 

Matthew 12:28

But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you.  Also Luke 11:20

Herman’s Notes

Here Jesus makes it clear that the evidence that the Kingdom Of God is already is that Jesus was casting out devils.

 

Luke 11:18

But if I am casting out demons by the power of God, then the Kingdom of God has arrived among you.

Herman’s Notes

Here again Jesus is saying that when you see me casting out devils then you know that the Kingdom Of God has already arrived.

 

Luke 17:20

20   And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:

21   Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.

Herman’s Notes

Here Jesus is telling us that you won’t see the Kingdom Of God coming. It is not ushered in with visible signs.  It is an invisible kingdom.  It resides in you.

Therefore, it is not an earthly kingdom made up of men and thrones.  Rather it is a way of thinking that has certain attributes which were already defined as healing, and casting out demons. 

Also, though not evidenced here, Satans kingdom of this world, is a way of thinking, which is in opposition to God.

 

Mark 12:34

And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question .

 

Luke 19:11

And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear.

 

1 Corinthians 15:24

Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power.

 

Matthew 16:19

And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.

 

Revelation 21:1-2

1    And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea.

2    And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.

3    And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God.

 

1 Timothy 6:15 

Which in his times he shall show, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords;

Herman’s Notes

How does this say that the Kingdom Of God is a government.

 

  This question seems to represent an illusion of alternatives.  A better question is where will Jesus be at that time.

 

Revelation 21:1-2 

1    And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea.

2    And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.

3    And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God.

 

Acts 2:33 

Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear.

 

2 Timo­thy 4:18 

And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom: to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Herman’s Notes

The Kingdom Of Heaven is in us.  God’s throne is in heaven.  Jesus’ will reign from the New Jerusalem on earth.

 

Revelation 4:15 

And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.

Herman’s Notes

What impact does this verse have on the issue of where is Jesus.

 

2 Timothy 2:10-17 

10   Therefore I endure all things for the elect's sakes, that they may also obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory.

11  It is a faithful saying: For if we be dead with him , we shall also live with him :

12   If we suffer, we shall also reign with him : if we deny him , he also will deny us:

13   If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful: he cannot deny himself.

14   Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them before the Lord that they strive not about words to no profit, but to the subverting of the hearers.

15   Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.

16   But shun profane and vain babblings: for they will increase unto more ungodliness.

17   And their word will eat as doth a canker: of whom is Hymenaeus and Philetus;

 

Herman’s Notes

A question that can arise from the exegesis of 2 Timothy 2:10-17 is who is the we in verse 12?  The answer is not that complicated.  It is the same we that was introduced in verse 10, and further identified in verses 11, 13 and the second half of 12.  It is far more likely that in these locations, the we is the elect.  How is it that only in the first half of verse 11 we is limited to the 12 apostles.  Furthermore, verses 14 through 17, the subjects of the sentences are extractions from the general population, which is precisely what the elect are.

 

Revelation 7:1-4, 9-16 

1    And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree.

2    And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea,

3    Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads.

4    And I heard the number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel.

 

9    After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands;

10   And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb.

11   And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God,

12   Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen.

13   And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in white robes? and whence came they?

14   And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.

15   Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them.

16   They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat.

17   For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.

Herman’s Notes

Here we see that the 144,000 were all Jewish (v4).  In addition a huge number of men in white robes, and angels stood before the throne of God in heaven (v9-11, 14).

 

Revelation 14:1-4

1    And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father's name written in their foreheads.

2    And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps:

3    And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth.

4    These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb.

Herman’s Notes

Here we see that the 144,000 were all virgin, Jewish men (v4).  They were located on earth at mount Zion (v1).

 

Revelation 5:10 

6    And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth.

7    And he came and took the book out of the right hand of him that sat upon the throne.

8    And when he had taken the book, the four beasts and four and twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having every one of them harps, and golden vials full of odours, which are the prayers of saints.

9    And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation;

10  And hast made us unto our God kings and priests: and we shall reign on the earth.

11  And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the throne and the beasts and the elders: and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands;

12  Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing.

13  And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever.

14  And the four beasts said, Amen. And the four and twenty elders fell down and worshipped him that liveth for ever and ever.

Herman’s Notes

Here John mentions the 24 elders (v8, 10, 14) would reign with Jesus on and over the earth.  The 144,000 are not even mentioned here.

 

Revelation 12:1-11 

1    And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars:

2    And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered. [3]  And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.

4    And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born.

5    And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne.

6    And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.

7    And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,

8    And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.

9    And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.

10   And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.

11   And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.

12   Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.

13   And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child .

14   And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.

15   And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood.

16   And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.

17   And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

Herman’s Notes

Satan was cast out of heaven (v10).  After Satan was cast out of heaven he was overcome by the blood of the lamb (v11).  That is Satan was overcome by Jesus dying on the cross.  We know this because the text says that when the dragon saw that he was on the earth, he persecuted Jesus or those who sought after him (v13, 17).  This persecution started before the days of Noah.

 

Job 1:6-8

6        Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them.

7        And the LORD said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? Then Satan answered the LORD, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it.

8        And the LORD said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil?

Herman’s Notes

Satan came along with the other angles to present himself before the Lord.  Satan stated that he spent his time going to and fro on the earth.  The earth was Satan’s domain as a result of Adam’s surrender.  It was unusual for Satan to come into the presence of God.  Therefore, the text says that Satan came into the presence of God along with the other angels.

 

Psalm 110:1 

The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.

Herman’s Notes

The writer of this article seems to assume the Kingdom of God would come all at once in its entirety.  The scripture says that God’s Kingdom is in us, and the evidence of its presence is when we see healing in the earth.  Therefore, for some it has come and for others it has not come.

 

Hebrews 10:12-14

12   But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God;

13   From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool.

14   For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified.

 

John 19:30

When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.

 

Luke 10:18

And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.

Hermans Notes

Jesus saw Satan fall before Jesus walked the earth.

 

Job 1:6-7

6    Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them.

7    And the LORD said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? Then Satan answered the LORD, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it.

Hermans Notes

Satan was already kicked out of heaven in Jobs day, but had some access. 

 

The bible does not specifically say when the fall occurred. What we do know is Satan fell before he tempted Adam and Eve in the Garden (Genesis 3:1-14), because at that time he was roaming to and fro upon the earth.

 

Revelation 12:5-17

5  And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne.

6  And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.

7  And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,

8  And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.

9  And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.

10            And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.

11            And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.

12            Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.

13            And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child .

14            And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.

15            And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood.

16            And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.

17            And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

Hermans Notes

Here when the dragon saw that he was cast out of heaven, he persecuted Mary (v 13) by use of the flood (v 15).  Being that the flood occurred before 1914, we know that Satan was cast out prior to 1914.

 

Isaiah 14:15

Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.

 

 

 

 

 


 

Sheol 

the abode of the dead in early Hebrew thought

Hermans Note

This article grossly misrepresents this thought.  The article creates a straw-man argument. It then refutes its own argument.  It then follows its refutation of its own argument with a vaguely supported alternative.

 

The article concludes with rather sheol is the figurative common grave of dead mankind, which though not included in the article is frequently articulated as a place in God’s mind.

 

Isaiah 14:9-11 – KJV 

9    Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming: it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations.

10   All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? art thou become like unto us?

11   Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee.

 

Isaiah 14:9-11 NLT

9       In the place of the dead * there is excitement over your arrival. World leaders and mighty kings long dead are there to see you.

10      With one voice they all cry out, ‘Now you are as weak as we are!

11      Your might and power are gone; they were buried with you. All the pleasant music in your palace has ceased. Now maggots are your sheet and worms your blanket.’

 

Isaiah 14:9-11 NIV

9   King of Babylonia, many people in the grave are really excitedabout meeting you when you go down there.The spirits of the dead get up to welcome you.At one time all of them were leaders in the world.They were kings over the nations. They get up from their thrones.

10   All of them call out to you. They say, You have become weak, just as we are.You have become like us.’

11   Your grand show of power has been brought down to the grave. The noise of your harps has come down here along with your power.

 

++++++++++

Ezekiel 32:18, 21  KJV

18   Son of man, wail for the multitude of Egypt, and cast them down, even her, and the daughters of the famous nations, unto the nether parts of the earth, with them that go down into the pit.

21   The strong among the mighty shall speak to him out of the midst of hell with them that help him: they are gone down, they lie uncircumcised, slain by the sword.

 

Ezekiel 32:18, 21  NIV

21   The mighty leaders who are already in the grave will talk about Egypt. They will also speak about the nations that were going to help it. They will say, ‘They have come down here. They are lying down with those who had not been circumcised. They are here with those who were killed with swords.’

 

Ezekiel 32:18, 21  NLT

21     Down in the grave* mighty leaders will mockingly welcome Egypt and its allies, saying, ‘They have come down; they lie among the outcasts, all victims of the sword.’

Hermans Notes

The descent of Egypt's defeated army and her allies into sheol would be laughed at by the military men already there. They would observe that she had come down to lie with the uncircumcised, with those killed by the sword. Egypt exulted in her military prowess, but would be humbled in death, taking her place with other defeated nations



[i]

[ii] I have to think about things before answering so I will read the material before the study and come up with my own questions.

 

(Give them a surprised look and say)

 

God has made all of the billions of people on this earth different and I don’t want to believe that you want to treat everyone the same way? Some people learn better by using one process and others learn better using another process! Again I choose not to believe that it is a common practice to treat everyone alike and not as individuals?"

 

[iii]

[iv] One of the biggest problems we have in coming to know Christ as our own personal Savior is the fact that we do not have a Biblical concept of sin. Often we will say, "Forgive us of our faults and mistakes." This is quite different from saying, "Lord, I am proud, self-centered, self-righteous, tell lies, have anger, jealousy, wrath in my heart. I think impure thoughts and do those things that are unpleasing to you. Please forgive me and wash my heart in the blood of Christ."

 

Question #1: What is it in man that separates him from God?

Ephesians 2:12 states that by nature we are separated from God. What effect does this have on our relationship to God.

 

Question #2: How this very serious problem is solved?

 

Jesus taught that by birth and choice we are children of the Devil and he is our father. John 8:44 states, "You are from your father the Devil, and you wish to do the desires of your father." (I have never known any parents who had to teach their children how to sin!) Since Satan is our father by nature, then he has authority over us. Acts 26:18 declares: "Turn them...from the authority of Satan." We know that Satan is very powerful and he is not going to let us get out from under his control without a struggle. But we read in Matthew 6:9 that some are able to call God "Father." Since by nature we are children of the Devil, then it seems quite obvious that there is some transaction necessary to get us out from under the dominion of Satan to the place where we can call God "Father." The Bible speaks in places of people being "born from above," "born of God," and "born again."

 

The question that this generates is:

What is the complete process by which we get out from under the dominion of Satan and can now call God "Father"? 

This question is at the very crux of the gospel.

 

● (Jehovah's Witnesses are never sure that they are in the family of God and will not fall back under Satan's dominion once again. They will say they are trying their best and hope they are on the path that might lead to everlasting life, but they can never be sure. They constantly quote Matthew 10:22, "But he that has endured to the end is the one that will be saved.") ●

 

[v]

[vi] I note that John 17:3 is translated rather differently in the New World Translation. Most translations read, "This is everlasting life." This has a very clear ring of certainty to it. It indicates that eternal life is something that can be possessed with assurance in this life. The rendering as written here in New World Translation, "This means everlasting life," seems to indicate that it is a process rather than a definite act!

 

Do you understand that it is a certainty that you have everlasting life right now through faith in Jesus Christ, or is it a process that takes time and can only be certain in the next life?

 

● (Listen carefully to what they say. It is not possible for a Jehovah's Witness to obtain everlasting life in the present world. It is something they might "merit" on the new earth. If they are honest with you, they will have to tell you it is a "process."  If they tell you it is not possible to be certain now, ask them to explain a few verses to you. Take them to John 10:28:) ●

 

John 10:28

And I [Jesus] give them everlasting life, and they will by no means ever be destroyed, and no one will snatch them out of my hand.

 

This verse states that "everlasting life" is something that is given by Jesus Christ. A person can never work for a gift, for then it is no longer a gift (Romans 6:23). Can you explain this verse to me.

 

● (You can point out things, but ask questions to make them think it through. Also, don't let them go to some other verse but urge them to explain this verse.) ●

 

John 5:24:  Says:

Most truly I say to you, He that hears my word and believes him that sent me has everlasting life, and he does not come into judgment but has passed over from death to life.

 

Here Jesus is saying that a person can have everlasting life in this present world!

- What does it mean when it says, "He does not come into judgment"?

- What is this death that this person has passed out of, and what life has this person entered into?

 

● (This verse gives the answer to the question above as to how we can get out from under Satan's dominion and into the family of God. Don't let them go to another verse to get you off the track. Keep them to this verse. Remember, you are not out to win an argument at this stage but to plant thought-provoking seeds of doubt that take time to mature.) ●

 

Question #2: I note that there is another difference in the way this verse (John 17:3) is rendered. In the New World Translation Bible it reads, "Their taking in knowledge..." Most translations say, "That they may know." To me there is a big difference between "Taking in knowledge" and "Knowing." You can read about a person and obtain a lot of facts, but you really can't "know" a person until you actually meet them and come into a close association with them. To me the only possible way we can "Draw close to God" is to know Him in a personal and intimate way.

 

Do you think, just knowing a lot of facts about God is adequate, or do you think we have to be born by His Spirit and have a personal, direct and intimate relation with Yahweh?

 

● (Listen carefully to what they have to say at this point. They won't want to tell you they don't have a direct relationship with God, but they can't say they really do. If they do say they have a direct relationship, ask them to explain in complete detail how this happened. Sometimes a Witness might tell you he or she has a relationship with God but it is not a direct relationship. The Society teaches that only the Governing Body of the Watchtower Society has a direct relationship with God, because they are supposed to be of the "anointed" class and "have God spirit." But since the Witnesses have a relationship with the Governing Body as a Witness, then they feel they have an indirect relationship with Yahweh.) ●

 

Question #3: Since this "taking in knowledge" is a "process," how long does this process ordinarily take?

 

● (They will usually give you a very indefinite answer and say that it is up to the individual. You can ask them how long it took them to acquire this "accurate knowledge.") ●

 

Question #4: Does this "taking in knowledge" end when you are baptized, so that now you are certain that you have everlasting life? Or is baptism more or less the start of the journey and you have to continue to take in knowledge, so that maybe sometime in the future you might obtain everlasting life?

 

● (I am almost certain that the Witness will tell you it is a "process." It will be difficult for them to give you a straightforward answer at this juncture, but listen well to what they have to say.)

 

 

Question #5: The Bible does not seem to indicate that coming into a personal relationship with God is a long process.

For example, in Luke 23:39-43 it took the thief on the tree next to Jesus just a very short time to take in enough knowledge to get into paradise.

 

(By the way, do not argue about the fact that the comma in verse 43 is placed after "today" instead of before "today" like in most Bibles, but use this passage of Scripture as a way of witnessing and giving the gospel.)

 

This thief had admitted his own personal sins and that he was dying as a just punishment for them. He believed that Jesus Christ was perfect and was dying for his sins. He believed that this dying man, Jesus, was going to rise from the dead and set up a kingdom. He prayed to Jesus. He confessed his sins and asked for forgiveness. Then he received a promise that he would be in paradise. Don't you agree that the process of "taking in knowledge" was very short?

 

● (Jehovah's Witnesses are not certain that they will make it onto the new earth. They might fall away.) ●

 

● (Note: We know that "paradise" means heaven, but you can get in a good point from the Society's belief that the "paradise" mentioned in Luke is earthly, while in 2 Corinthians 12:2-4 it is heavenly. The new earth of the Watchtower Society is1000 years long. But the first six or seven hundred years on this earth are not "paradise" because the Witnesses have to clean up all the debris of Armageddon and build paradise by sheer manual labor. So this thief had the amazing promise that he would not have to do any of the "dirty work" but would be resurrected when all the work had been done! That is really a good deal!) ●

 

Question #6: On the day of Pentecost 3,000 people were saved after hearing just one sermon from Peter.

 

In Acts 8:26-40 the Ethiopian eunuch was saved and baptized after a very short discussion with Philip.

 

In Acts 10 Cornelius and many of his family and friends took in enough accurate knowledge after the one sermon by Peter to be baptized.

 

In Acts 16:25-34 the Philippian jailor took in enough accurate knowledge to be baptized in not less than 6 hours, from midnight until dawn. Paul's explanation didn't take very long; to the question, "What must I do to be saved?" Paul's answer was rather short, "Believe on the Lord Jesus and you will be saved." What is it that this jailor believed about Jesus? Not just that He was a good man whose example we should try to follow, but that He shed His blood upon the tree for the sins of all mankind.

 

Since the Bible gives a number of incidents where people were baptized in just a very short time after hearing the message about Jesus, then doesn't it seem like this "taking in knowledge" can be a short process?

 

[vii]

[viii] Again, I have to think about things before answering so I will read the material before the study and come up with my own questions.

 

(If they protest, Give them a surprised look and say)

 

God has made all of the billions of people on this earth different and I don’t want to believe that you want to treat everyone the same way? Some people learn better by using one process and others learn better using another process! Again I choose not to believe that it is a common practice to treat everyone alike and not as individuals?"

 

[ix]

[x]  I am quite impressed by what is written about the beautiful new earth in Chapter 3. I'm interested in the mechanics of how this new world will come about, so I ask your patience in answering the many questions I have about this chapter.

 

Question #1: This verse limits those who go on this new earth to "the righteous." Who are the righteous and how does one become righteous?

 

(To be "righteous" means to be cleansed from all sin.)

 

(You are not going to receive a very clear answer. The Witness has only thought of the words "reside upon it" and not what the Bible says about getting on it.)

 

Question #2: Would it be okay if we looked at a few Bible verses on this subject to see if you agree with them?

 

(While you are going through this presentation, the Witness might try to get you off the subject by wanting you to looking at other verses that do not pertain to the subject, but ask him or her to let you present your material first.)

 

Romans 3:10.

Just as it is written: 'There is not a righteous [man], not even one.

 

Question #3: Would you agree with this verse?

 

(The real problem with Jehovah's Witnesses is that they do not have a proper understanding of sin. They do not feel they are "bad" sinners, so they do not need a big Savior. I have had two Witnesses say to me, "If Jesus Christ is God, then the sacrifice was too great." Just about everyone will say, "No one is perfect and we all make mistakes." But this is different from admitting, "I am proud, self-centered, self-righteous, have anger, jealousy, wrath in my heart, and have told lies and cheated.")

 

Isaiah 64:6.

But we are all like an unclean thing, and all our righteousness are like filthy rags" (NKJV).

 

We see from this verse that we are not able to produce a righteousness that would be pleasing to God by our own efforts.

 

Question #4: Would you agree with this?

 

Question #5:

(Romans 3:21-30. Read the passage in their NWT and then ask the following questions.)

 

In Romans 3:21-30, Verse 22 says that this righteousness comes "through the faith in Jesus Christ." What kind of faith do we need in Jesus Christ that makes us righteous?

 

(We know that this faith is that Jesus Christ died and shed His blood for our personal sins and rose bodily from the grave.)

 

(Depending on how the conversation goes, you might ask:)

 

Question #6: Many people have faith that Jesus Christ was born of the Virgin Mary, that He lived a sinless life, that He died and shed His blood for the personal sins of mankind on the tree!  Is this different from the faith that you have.

 

(The Witness might leave you under the impression that he believes the same, but he does not. The Watchtower Society teaches that Christ died only for the sins we inherited in Adam. Our personal sins are something we must take care of. If he or she gives you a misleading answer you might need to ask him or her to explain their answer more in detail.)

 

I entered into a discussion with a coligue of mine. The discussion was about the imputation of sin as discussed in Romans 4:13.  The text said "For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed when there is no law. "  Our discussion was whether this verse was talking about our own personal sins or our sins imputed form Adam.  Nevertheless, the question that I'm asking now is do you believe Jesus died for the sins imputed from Adam, or our own personal sins, or both?

 

Question #7: In verse 24 it announces that this righteousness is "a free gift." Wouldn't this mean that righteousness is something that we cannot earn or merit, but something that is given to us by God?

 

Question #8: In verses 24, 26 and 28 it speaks about our "being declared righteous," which would refer to something that was done for us in the past. What does it mean to be "declared righteous" through faith in Jesus Christ?

 

Question #9: Again in verse 30 we note that this righteousness comes through "faith." Would you say that this is what you understand?

 

Question #10: (Other verses you can use on righteousness are: Rom 1:17, 4:6,9,11.22; 2 Cor. 5:21; Phil. 3:9; Titus 3:5; Heb. 11:7 and 2 Peter 1:1.)

 

Question #11: 1 John 2:29. "If you know that He is righteous, you know that everyone who practices righteousness is born of Him" (NKJV). We note from this verse that a person has to be "born of Him" or "born again" in order to be considered righteous by God. Would you consider yourself one who has been born again?

 

(The Watchtower Society teaches that only those who are members of the 144,000, known as the "anointed," are born again. There are very few of these who are living today. Therefore it is almost certain that the one you are talking to will not claim to be born again. Also, those who are "born again" are going to heaven and not going to live on the new earth like the Watchtower Society says Psalm 37:29 refers to. You can point out that there seems to be a very obvious contradiction in the teachings of the Watchtower Society. You will probably not see the Witness saved by going through these verses on righteousness, but you have planted a lot of good thought-provoking seeds of doubt.)

 

Question #12: Psalm 37:29 indicates that a person must be declared righteous in this life before they move into the next. Would you agree with this?

 

(Don't get into an argument. Move on to the next questions.)

 

[xi]

[xii] Question #1 In what form did Jesus Christ exist before He came to this earth? Response:

 

(It will probably be that He existed as "a spirit person.")

 

Question #2: Could you please be a little more specific than just saying, "He was a spirit person," since all the angels are "spirit persons"?

Did He have a name that He was identified by?

 

(You want to get them to admit that the Society believes that the man Jesus did not have a pre-human existence but it is Michael the Society is referring to.)

 

Question #3:

(If they say it was Michael then you do not need this question, but if they have not identified him use this question.)

 

It seems to me that I heard somewhere that Jesus Christ was identified as Michael the archangel before He came to earth!

Is what I have heard correct?

 

(At this point they ought to identify Him as Michael.)

 

On page 42, paragraph 14, we read, "Jehovah's only-begotten Son willingly left heaven and came down to earth to live as a human... He transferred the life of his first-born Son from heaven to the womb of a Jewish virgin named Mary."

 

Question #1: By taking this statement literally, I come to the conclusion that Michael, who is a spirit person, came down and dwelt in the human body that Mary gave him in the form of Jesus. Thus the one who was born would be both human and an archangel. He would have a dual personality, the one of Michael and the one of a human. Is this correct?

 

(Since the Society teaches that Michael did not actually dwell in Jesus, and he was only a man, they will not be able to agree with this statement. The Society really teaches that at the conception or birth of Jesus, Michael willed himself out of existence. You will probably need to ask some more question to get a little clearer answer but you will probably not get a "clear-cut" answer.)

 

 

[xiii]

[xiv] There is a contradiction recorded on page 41 that I would like to mention and then present a question. In paragraph 10, line 2-4 we read, "Micah prophesied that the Messiah would be born in Bethlehem and also said that his origin was 'from early time.' (Micah 5:2)" This verse reads in the NWT, "And you, O Bethlehem Ephrathah, the one too little to get to be among the thousands of Judah, from you there will come out to me the one who is to become ruler in Israel, whose origin is from early times, from the days of time indefinite." In the NKJV the words "time indefinite" are rendered "from everlasting." Go down to paragraph 11, line 5, where we read, "This means that Jesus is the only one directly created by God." Next go to paragraph 12, line 3, and it says, "Obviously, then, he had a beginning." So the Watchtower Society teaches that the Son was created and had a beginning, in spite of the fact that the Bible says that Jesus is "from everlasting." Let me go back and quote the entire previous sentence. "Obviously, then, he had a beginning, whereas Jehovah God has no beginning or end. (Psalm 90:2)" This verse reads in the NWT, "Before the mountains themselves were born, or you proceeded to bring forth as with labor pains the earth and the productive land, even from time indefinite to time indefinite you are God." In the NKJV the last part of this verse reads, "Even from everlasting to everlasting, You are God."

 

Question:

(After going through what I just wrote above, you can continue with this question.)

 

We see that exactly the same words? "from everlasting" or "from time indefinite" that are used of the Son, Jesus Christ, are also used of the Father. If you go and check in a Hebrew lexicon you will see that the Hebrew word is the same in both cases. This being true, then why do you think one thing from Micah 5:2? that "from everlasting equals from time indefinite" means that the Son was created and had a beginning? and then in Psalm 90:2, where exactly the same word is used, you think that the Father had no beginning or end?

 

(You need to press the Witness you are dealing with hard on this point. Ask him or her to go and check if he or she does not believe you. Micah 5:2 is a very strong verse, proving Jesus is eternally God.)

 

[xv]

[xvi] ● (In the very last sentence on page 41 it states, "The only-begotten Son never even considered trying to be equal to his Father." You still do not want to go into detail about the deity of Christ and the Trinity, but there is a point you can make here and then just move on. Do not let them take you to other verses like John 14:28 where the Witnesses like to use part of the verse, "The Father is greater than I am." (What is written just before these words, "I am going my way to the Father," the Society denies. It teaches that Jesus went into the grave never to be seen again.) Stick to the point.) ●

 

Question: I notice what is written here on page 41, "The only-begotten Son never even considered trying to be equal to his Father." I am rather puzzled at this statement. In John 5:23 Jesus said, "In order that all may honor the Son just as they honor the Father. He that does not honor the Son does not honor the Father who sent him." This verse seems rather plain to me and doesn't need any interpreting. If I am to honor the Son exactly as I honor the Father, then doesn't this make the Son equal with the Father?

 

[xvii]

[xviii] (On page 42, paragraph 14, we read, "Jehovah's only-begotten Son willingly left heaven and came down to earth to live as a human... He transferred the life of his first-born Son from heaven to the womb of a Jewish virgin named Mary.")

 

Question #1: By taking this statement literally, I come to the conclusion that Michael, who is a spirit person, came down and dwelt in the human body that Mary gave him in the form of Jesus. Thus the one who was born would be both human and an archangel. He would have a dual personality, the one of Michael and the one of a human. Is this correct?

 

(Since the Society teaches that Michael did not actually dwell in Jesus, and he was only a man, they will not be able to agree with this statement. The Society really teaches that at the conception or birth of Jesus, Michael willed himself out of existence. You will probably need to ask some more question to get a little clearer answer but you will probably not get a "clear-cut" answer.)

 

Question #2: If Jesus was not both divine and human, then what does this book mean when it states, "He transferred the life of his first-born Son from heaven to the womb of a Jewish virgin named Mary"?

 

(They will probably say that it was just the "life force" that came down.)

 

Question #3: This "life force" is a new expression to me. Would you please explain to me what a "life force" is in an angel and just exactly what part of Michael entered into Jesus if He is not both human and divine?

 

● (You will still probably not receive a clear answer. You might even get some very stupid statement.) ●

 

Question #4: Maybe it would help me to understand what this "life force" is if you explain to me how humans have a "life force" and just what it is.

 

● (With this question you should receive the reply that the "life force" in humans is the breath that keeps the human body alive. If this is the answer you receive, proceed with this next question.) ●

 

Question #5: Since Michael was a "spirit being" without a human body and lungs, it would only be logical that he could not breathe and thus did not have a "life force"! So how could something that doesn't exist be transferred into the womb of Mary?

 

Question #6: Since the Society teaches that Jesus was not both human and divine, and nothing from Michael was in Jesus, then did Michael still exist in heaven?

 

● (At this point they might tell you that he willed himself out of existence. If you receive this reply, then ask this next question.) ●

 

Question #7: If it is true that Michael willed himself out of existence, then how did he do it? I know of only two possible ways.

 

(1) The Father would have had to kill him. But this would not be a possibility because the Bible says, "The wages of sin is death (Romans 6:23)" and since Michael was perfect and never sinned, the Father could not be just and kill Michael!

 

(2) Michael would have had to kill himself by committing suicide! I don't think this would be a possibility either because the Bible teaches that suicide is a sin. Would you please help me solve this difficult problem?

 

● (I have used these types of questions with Jehovah's Witnesses and found them very effective because they are not the standard questions presented to Witnesses, so they do not have answers.) ●

 

Question #8: This is all very confusing and sounds like a "great mystery." If Michael did will himself out of existence in some unexplainable way, then he would have been dead and there would be no "life force" to transfer into the womb of Mary! Please help me out.

 

Question #9:

● (To make Jesus God at this stage in your witnessing it is too much for a Witness to accept, but here is a step towards this goal which you might use. What I state in this question is what the Watchtower Society believes and teaches, but you don't want to let the Witness know that you know too much about his or her religion.) ●

 

I understand that there are some religious groups who believe that in the days of Noah according to (Genesis 6:2) "the sons of God" were actually wicked angels who saw "the daughters of men" and went down and took these women for their wives and lived upon this earth. But when the flood came and the physical body drowned, the angel part separated from the body and went back to heaven. Might this be an answer as to what happened in the case of Jesus and Michael? Michael came down and dwelt in the man Jesus, but they were separate and did not amalgamate into one?

 

● (It will be hard for them to agree with you and also to disagree, but you have planted a seed.) ●

 

[xix]

[xx] ●On page 45, paragraph 20 it states, "Jesus set the finest example of loyal obedience to God. He remained faithful to his heavenly Father under all kinds of circumstances." ●

 

Question: To me, this is a rather strange statement. 1 Timothy 1:15 states, "Faithful and deserving of full acceptance is the saying that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners. Of these I am foremost." The Bible seems to teach that the primary purpose for Jesus Christ coming to this earth was to die on the tree and shed His blood for the remission of our sins in order to save us from our sins. Does this statement suggest that His primary purpose in coming was, to be faithful to the end?

 

● (You are not so much desiring an answer as you are in presenting the gospel in your question.) ●

 

[xxi]

[xxii] ● (On page 46, paragraph 21, starting from line 8, we read, "However, on the third day after Jesus died, his heavenly Father resurrected him back to spirit life (1 Peter 3:18.) A few weeks later, he returned to heaven." This is probably one of the most deceitful statements made by the Watchtower Society. The Watchtower Society clearly teaches that man does not have a soul that is separate from the physical body and leaves the body at death. Rather, the "soul" is the entire person, identical with one's physical body. It also believes that the "spirit" is the breath or "the life force that enables that person to be alive. The spirit has no personality, nor can it do the things a person can do. It cannot think, speak, hear, see or feel." (Quoted from the 1968 Watchtower book THE TRUTH that leads to ETERNAL LIFE, page 39.) With this Watchtower definition in mind, then what does it mean when the book states, "His heavenly Father resurrected him back to spirit life"? It means that the archangel Michael? who the Society claims willed himself out of existence when Jesus was conceived or born? was re-created three days after the death of Jesus. Then he impersonated Jesus in a number of different bodies, including even the body with the nail and spear scars (John 20:27) that the Society teaches had already gone back to the elements fooling everyone. Furthermore, Michael in his pre-human existence was only "a god," but at his re-creation he became "Mighty God." (In the future, after the Millennium is over, he will be demoted once again to "a god." Please don't ask me to explain this.) I asked various Jehovah's Witnesses about this for eight years before I finally had one explain that this "resurrection back to spirit life" means that Michael was re-created. (There are only two places where I have found this written in Watchtower literature. One is on page 2600 of the reprints of the April 1, 1900 Zion's Watch Tower. It reads, "By a resurrection—a raising up to life; being created again, the same identical being, yet more glorious, and exalted even to 'the express image of the Father's person.' (Heb. 1:3)." The other one is on page 155, paragraph 23, in the 1974 book God's "Eternal Purpose" Now Triumphing for Man's Good: "He resumed his pre-human name, Michael, so that again there was a 'Michael the archangel' in heaven." If people realized this teaching, most would not become Witnesses.

 

In other places, instead of saying "spirit life," Watchtower literature says Jesus was resurrected as "a spirit." The Society takes the word "spirit" from 1 Peter 3:18 "in the spirit," and "a" from 1 Corinthians 15:44 "a spiritual body," and comes up with the words "a spirit." One of the few places in the Bible where the expression "a spirit" is used is in connection with the resurrection of Jesus. It is found in Luke 24:39 when the disciples saw the resurrected Jesus and thought He was "a spirit," but Jesus clearly denied this. He said, "For a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see I have." The Bible speaks over one hundred times about the physical resurrection of Jesus Christ, but in spite of this, the Watchtower Society still teaches that Jesus Himself was not resurrected but it was Michael who was recreated.

 

Some Witnesses do not understand what I have just written. Others do, but do not want to tell you this early in your studies. You might need quite a few of the following questions. If you have received the desired answer that it was Michael who was re-created then you can proceed with other questions. But if you just can't get them to tell you that it was the re-created Michael then you might say, "Just a minute. It seems like I have heard or read somewhere that the Society teaches that this "spirit life" or "a spirit" was actually the re-creation of Michael. Am I correct?" If they deny this, then ask them to do some research and come up with a clear answer.)●

 

Question #1: I am rather confused here. What does it mean "His heavenly father resurrected him back to spirit life"?

 

● (They will probably tell you that he was raised as "a spirit.") ●

 

Question #2: What happened to the physical body of Jesus?

 

Question #3: Where does the Bible teach that His body went back to the elements?

 

Question #4: The Bible speaks in over one hundred places about the physical resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead. Not once do we have the very words "a spirit" in connection with His resurrection, except when Jesus Himself denied that He was raised just as "a spirit" in Luke 24:37-40, so why does the Watchtower Society make it "a spiritual resurrection"?

 

Question #5: This book quotes only one verse, 1 Peter 3:18, to try to prove this concept of "a spiritual resurrection." But this verse does not teach that! It says, "Being made alive in the spirit." Other Bibles read, "Made alive by the Spirit"(NKJV, NIV, etc.). In other words, Jesus Christ was raised up by the power of the Holy Spirit. The Bible says in 2 Corinthians 13:1, "At the mouth of two witnesses or of three every matter must be established." Could you please give me three verses where it clearly teaches that Jesus Christ was raised just as "a spirit"?

 

● (It is interesting to note that the Watchtower Society uses this Corinthian verse when it comes to convicting an accused Witness of child molesting. There are many of these molesters. If there were anyone else watching, then there would be no molesting! But you can use back on them this verse that the Society uses.) ●

 

Question #6: How could something that never died be resurrected? The Bible in Matthew 27:50 states, "Again Jesus cried out with a loud voice, and yielded up [his] spirit."

 

● (In a footnote in the NWT it says, "He let go of the spirit.") ●

 

Where did this "spirit" of Jesus go that "He let go of"?

 

The answer is found in Ecclesasties12:7: "Then the dust returns to the earth just as it happened to be and the spirit itself returns to the [true] God who gave it."

 

● (The Watchtower Society teaches that the body goes back to dust at the time of death, thus taking the first part of this verse to be literal; then why doesn't it take the second part literally? The spirit does not die.) ●

 

Since the spirit of Jesus never died, it couldn't have been resurrected, could it? Please give me something in Jesus that actually died and was resurrected.

 

Question #7: I am still very much confused. By just reading the Bible a person would never come to the conclusion that that it was a spiritual resurrection of some kind and not a physical resurrection. Look at John 2:18-22. The sign that Jesus gave to the Jews was that when His body was destroyed? died on the tree? in three days it would be raised up. It clearly says that Jesus was not talking about "a temple of stone" but His physical body. The people who heard Jesus speak these words understood "the temple" to be Jesus' physical body. Matthew 27:62-63 reads, "The next day, which was after the Preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees gathered together before Pilate, saying: 'Sir, we have called to mind that that imposter said while yet alive, "After three days I am to be raised up."" Upon hearing this, Pilate ordered a guard for the tomb for three days. Doesn't this clearly indicate that Jesus taught His physical body would be raised?

 

● (To try and get around this section in John 2:18-22, the Society teaches that the "temple" was the spiritual church and that after three days the church began to be established. However, even this is a contradiction, because the Society teaches that God did not begin to call out people for His "spiritual temple" until 40 days latter, at Pentecost, and not three days after his death!) ●

 

Question #8: Do you understand that "the spirit" in man is the seat of his or her personality and can think, speak, hear, see and feel?

 

● (They will have to say "No.") ●

 

Question #9: Since "a spirit" has no personality and can't think, speak, hear, see or feel, then what was actually resurrected? The word "resurrect," means that "something that fell down stood up." Please give me something that lived on this earth that was resurrected.

 

Question #10:

● (By this time, if they have said nothing about Michael being recreated then you can come out and ask:) ●

 

This is very complicated! It seems to me that somewhere I heard or read that the Society teaches that it was actually Michael who was re-created. Is this true or not?

 

Question #11:

● (If they do say it was Michael, you can continue by asking this question:) ●

 

Excuse me, but this is still very confusing. Why doesn't the Watchtower Society come out and clearly present what it believes? that when the man Jesus died and was buried, within three days His body was dissolved back into the elements, since it didn't see corruption, and at this time Michael was re-created?

 

Question #12: If it is really true that it was Michael who was re-created, then it was Michael and not the man Jesus who appeared to the disciples and others on quite a number of occasions! On occasions Michael appeared in a physical body just like the one that was on the tree, because it had nail prints in the hands and feet and a spear wound in the side (John 20:27). To me this amounts to "fraud," since the archangel Michael would be impersonating the man Jesus Christ. Wouldn't you agree?

 

Question #13: In the Bible, angels appeared a number of times in the form of man, but in all of these cases they were identified as angels. If it was really Michael the archangel who appeared for 40 days after the death of Christ, then wouldn't it seem logical that at least in a couple of places where Michael impersonated Jesus he would be identified as an angel?

 

[xxiii]

[xxiv] Preface to article

We read, "Put simply, the ransom is Jehovah's means to deliver, or save, humankind from sin and death. (Ephesians 1:7)"

 

● (This verse in the NWT reads, "By means of him we have the release by ransom through the blood of that one, yes, the forgiveness of [our] trespasses, according to the riches of his undeserved kindness.") ●

 

Question #1: I want to be sure I understand what is written here, so please help me. This seems to be a rather accurate definition of the word "ransom" and agrees with what we as Bible-believing Christians believe. Let me explain. Bible-believing, born-again Christians believe that by nature we are slaves of Satan. (John 8:44, "You are from your father the Devil.") We believe that Satan has power over those whom he controls. (Acts 26:18, "To turn them from darkness to light, and from the authority of Satan to God." 2 Thessalonians 2:9, "Is according to the operation of Satan with every powerful work and lying signs and portents.") We believe that we are not only born with a sin nature but also we sin knowingly, of our own free will and choice, and thus are responsible for our own personal sins. When we speak of sin we mean, pride, self-centeredness, self-righteousness, anger, wrath, jealousy, lying, cheating, gossiping, having an unforgiving spirit, fighting with brothers and sisters, disobedience to parents, etc. We believe that when a person recognizes his or her own personal sins? and what an awful offense they are in the sight of God and repents, confesses his or her own personal sins and believes that Jesus Christ died on the tree for these sins, then at that moment he or she is taken out of the dominion of Satan and is transferred into the kingdom of the Son and becomes part of the family of God.

 

I noted on page 53, paragraph 15, that Colossians 1:13-14 is referred to. Let us read these verses. "He delivered us from the authority of the darkness and transferred us into the kingdom of the Son of his love, by means of whom we have our release by ransom, the forgiveness of our sins." Is this not what these verses teach? I note that it says "forgiveness of our sins," which I take to mean our "personal sins" and not just the sins we inherited from Adam! Wouldn't the verses 1 John 1:8-9, mentioned at the end of this same paragraph, mean what we as Bible- believing Christians believe? 1 John 1:8-9 reads, "If we make the statement: 'We have no sin,' we are misleading ourselves and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and righteous so as to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness." If we have been cleansed from "all unrighteousness," doesn't that make us stand right now perfect in the sight of God? Since we have been taken out of the dominion of Satan and become a child of God (John 1:12, "However, as many as did receive him, to them he gave authority to become God's children, because they were exercising faith in his name.") then does that not put us under the protection of Almighty God as one of His children! (Yes, as children of God we might sin, but we do not lose our "sonship" but only our "fellowship.") When we become children of God, by the new birth, we come under the protection that Jesus promised in John 10:28: "And I [Jesus] give them everlasting life, and they will by no means ever be destroyed, and no one will snatch them out of my hand."

 

Is this exactly what you believe as a Jehovah's Witness? that your past, present and future sins have all been forgiven because of the ransom provided by Jesus when He shed His blood for sinners upon the tree?

 

● (Response: They will probably be very vague but will answer something like this. We believe that Christ died for our past sins.) ●

 

Question #2: What do you mean when you say "Our past sins"?

 

● (Response: These are the sins we inherited in Adam.) ●

 

Question #3: What does it means for us in the future that Christ "ransomed" us from the sins we inherited in Adam?

 

● (Response: It means that most people will be resurrected and given a new start on the new earth.) ●

 

Question #4: Since Jesus Christ paid the ransom only 2000 years ago, then what about the people who lived before the time of Christ?

 

● (Response: Most of them will be included in the ransom.) ●

 

Question #5: In other words, it doesn't take any particular faith in Jesus Christ to benefit from the ransom but it is something that is unconditional?

 

● (Response: Yes. That is right.) ●

 

Question #6: I thought that the new earth was going to be a perfect place, but you are now telling me that billions of sinners are going to be resurrected onto this new earth. How can you have so many sinners and have a paradise?

 

● (Response: The Bible teaches in Romans 6:7 "For he who has died has been acquitted from [his] sin." that when these people die they pay the wages for their sin? so that when these people are resurrected they are given a fresh start.) ●

 

Question #7: What happens to those who become Jehovah's Witnesses but later on do not prove faithful? by sinning and refusing to repent? or those who have a falling out with the Society and remain in that condition? Will these people also profit by the ransom and be resurrected to go on the new earth when Armageddon occurs?

 

● (Response: No. These people have declared themselves unworthy and will be eternally annihilated.) ●

 

Question #8: So in the cases of those who become Jehovah's Witnesses, "the ransom" is conditional upon their relationship with the Watchtower Society, and they will not be included like the people who knew nothing about Christ before He was born?

 

● (Response: Apparently, that seems to be the case.) ●

 

Question #9: Since I have never been a Witness and "the ransom" is unconditional for "most other people," then it would seem best that I do not become a Jehovah's Witness? because I can be 100% sure of going to the new earth. But if I became a Jehovah's Witness there is the possibility that I could prove unfaithful or decide to walk away, and in that case I could not go to the new earth. So it seems I have a much better chance on going onto the new earth than you do as a Witness!

 

● (Response: It is not exactly like that. You see, now if a person has a chance to hear the message of the Watchtower Society and learns how to please Jehovah and does not respond, he will not be given a chance to go onto the new earth but will be eternally annihilated at death, or if he is living when Armageddon occurs then he will be destroyed and so have no chance of going onto the new earth.) ●

 

Question #10: This is very confusing to me. If I understand you correctly, from the time of Adam until the Watchtower Society came on the scene people entered onto the new earth because of "the ransom" that Jesus Christ provided when He shed His blood upon the tree and died, but since the Watchtower Society was organized, the unconditional ransom through Christ was negated and now the Watchtower Society is doing what Christ used to do! Would I not be correct in saying this?

 

● (Response: I am not sure of the answer you will receive, because it would be difficult for them to respond "Yes" and it would be hard for them to say "No.") ●

 

Question #11:

● (I know I am repeating here, but since facts don't sink in too fast when talking to Jehovah's Witnesses you will have to repeat many times.) ●

 

I am a Bible-believing Christian. I believe that Jesus Christ paid "the ransom" by dying on the tree for both the sins I inherited in Adam and the sins I have willfully committed. I read my Bible daily so that I can learn what pleases Yahweh and what displeases Him, so that I can live a life that brings glory to God. I want to obey His commandments. I believe in practicing holiness and living a righteous life. I believe in being good to my neighbor. But are you telling me that this not enough to escape annihilation at death or when Armageddon occurs just because I am not a Jehovah's Witness?

 

● (Response: At this juncture the Witness will probably begin to back off and become rather vague.

It is really hard for me to say, because God is the final judge and we do not know what the outcome will be.) ●

 

Question #12: In other words, what you are telling is that maybe the Watchtower Society is not the only organization that is doing God's will, but there is the possibility of other religious groups out there who are pleasing in the sight of Yahweh?

 

● (Response: At this point they will probably be very quick to respond) We know that we have "the truth.") ●

 

Question #13: Could I ask you a personal question? How many other religious groups have you investigated in depth on your own before or after you became a Witness so that you are able to compare them with the teachings of the Watchtower Society? so that you can say with confidence you have "the truth"?

 

● (Response: I know that the Watchtower Society has "the truth" so I don't need to investigate.) ●

 

Question #14: But the people in the other religions would tell me exactly the same thing. I can't understand how you can be so confident if you have never investigated.

 

● (Response: I know that I have the truth and don't need to investigate.) ●

 

Question #15: The conclusion I have come to after this conversation concerning "the ransom" is that for almost 6000 years the ransom was unconditional, so that with a few exception just about all the people who have lived will be resurrected and given a second chance on the new earth to walk pleasing to Yahweh. But since the Watchtower Society was organized this unconditional ransom is no longer in effect, and now the only possibility of entering the new earth and maybe meriting eternal life is through the good graces of the Watchtower Society. Would this be correct?

 

● (Response: You will probably receive a vague answer, but you have planted seeds of doubt.) ●

 

 

[xxv]

[xxvi] Here we read, "Since a perfect human life was lost, no imperfect human life could ever buy it back. (Psalm 49:7,8) What was needed was a ransom equal in value to what was lost." Then in the same paragraph, line 8, it is stated, "another perfect human life was the 'corresponding ransom' that was required 1 Timothy 2:6." This verse reads, "Who gave himself a corresponding ransom for all [this is] what is to be witnessed to at its own particular times."

 

Question #1: I am greatly confused at what is written here because I have never heard or read of a "corresponding ransom." "Ransom" yes, but not "a corresponding ransom." I checked this verse in other Bibles and none of them have the word "corresponding." If a person is demanding a $100,000 ransom I do not think the person would object to receiving $200,000 in ransom money instead of the demanded $100,000. Almost always the person who is paying the ransom is richer than the one who is demanding it! The Bible says in 2 Corinthians 13:1, "At the mouth of two witnesses or of three every matter must be established." On the basis of this verse, could you give me three verses in the Bible where this concept is clearly presented and able to be comprehended by the average reader? Also, not just in the New World Translation but in other Translations.

 

● (Response: You will not receive any verses. The purpose of this question is to plant seeds of doubt.) ●

[xxvii]

[xxviii] ● (asked before "What came down from heaven when this life-force was transferred into the womb of Mary?" You can ask the following question to re-enforce your previous question.) ●

 

Question: I am greatly perplexed by what is written here. It says that the Father "sent one of his perfect spirit sons to earth." Then continuing it reads, "He transferred the life of this Son to the womb of Mary" and the outcome was that "Jesus was born as a perfect human." This doesn't make any sense to me. On one hand the text says that "the only-begotten Son" was "transferred from heaven to earth." But this one that came down was an angelic being. Usually if a person is transferred because of his job from New York to Chicago it is exactly the same person. Yet you have an angel transferred from heaven to earth but the end result is that there is nothing of the angel that is left and you end up with something entirely different? and that is "a perfect human"! I could see a body being prepared for an angel to live in on this physical world, but when you start out with "A," an angel, and end up with "B," a human man, it doesn't make sense. It seems to me that the angel completely disappeared and something entirely new took its place! In John 16:28 Jesus declared, "I came out from the Father and have come into the world." Jesus says that once He, the person talking, existed in heaven and now He is living on earth. I would like to know exactly what was transferred from heaven at the birth of Jesus and what was this life from heaven that actually dwelt in Jesus?

 

● (Response: You probably still won't receive a clear-cut answer, but keep pressing.) ●

 

[xxix]

[xxx] Here it reads, "On the third day after Jesus died, Jehovah raised him back to spirit life."

 

Question #1: What happened to the physical body of Jesus Christ after these three days?

 

● (Response: It apparently was dissolved, because the Bible says that His body did not see corruption.) ●

 

Question #2: Will Jesus' physical body be resurrected like most other people and given a chance to live on the new earth in the future?

 

(Response: No. If Jesus did, then He would be taking back the ransom. I don't understand what the Society means by this and have never received a good answer.)

 

Question #3: So Jesus Christ is eternally annihilated? Response: Yes.

 

Question #4: This is one of the most astounding and unjust beliefs that I have ever heard of! Adam and Eve started out perfect, but they sinned and will be eternally annihilated. After Satan is re-created and becomes alive for a short time he will be eternally annihilated. Jehovah's Witnesses who do not prove loyal to the Watchtower Society will be eternally annihilated when they die or Armageddon occurs. In all these cases, the people are eternally annihilated because of their own sins. But according to the Watchtower Society, Jesus Christ is "the greatest man who ever lived." He was the only one who remained perfectly faithful to Yahweh to the very end. He never sinned. He died upon that awful torture stake for most of the wicked sinners upon the earth so that they will have the possibility of obtaining everlasting life in a beautiful paradise. But Jesus Christ, the greatest person who ever lived, will never be resurrected? and has received the same end as an unrepentant Jehovah's Witness! This does not sound like justice to me! Could you please explain to me why the reward from Yahweh for Jesus Christ being the most faithful and loyal person who ever lived receives the same end as the worst of sinners?

 

[xxxi]

[xxxii] ● (Since the Watchtower Society does not believe in the Biblical teaching that humans have an eternal soul which separates from the body at the time of physical death and then exists in heaven or hell, it has to use a lot of double-talk to try to justify its belief? that man does not possess an eternal soul, and that when a person dies there is nothing conscious that continues to exist. The Watchtower Society's false teaching that "hell" is "the common grave of mankind" is the very foundation for all the rest of its false teachings. This belief has a domino effect. If man is not basically sinful (which is what the Society believes) so that the unrepentant do not deserve any punishment in the hereafter, then man can make himself acceptable through his own merits by following the instructions of the Watchtower Society. Thus man does not need a Divine Savior who is very God. There goes the Deity of Christ! All man needs is a "little help"--so Jesus as a "perfect man" set an example for us to follow, and His death gives just about everyone a second chance on the new earth to possibly merit eternal life. If man is not basically sinful, then he does not need the Holy Spirit to work sanctification, thus the Holy Spirit is reduced to "an influence." The Society has a group of men in Brooklyn, NY, at its headquarters who think they know what the Bible teaches. No need of the Holy Spirit to lead us into the truth of the Bible.

 

Many unresolved problems arise out of its teaching that man does not have a soul that is separate from the human body at death, and one of these is in what form are the 144,000 when they go to heaven--since the Society teaches that physical bodies cannot go to heaven. The Society states that the 144,000 in heaven are "spirit beings." But since the Society teaches that man is only body and spirit, which is the breath that keeps the body alive, and nothing continues to exist when the body goes into the grave, then there is absolutely nothing available for the 144,000 to exist in heaven. The Society is very evasive and unclear as to what it actually believes, so you can use questions from this chapter to point up this problem and hopefully get the Witness to admit this problem and see the contradictory teachings of the Society.

 

In this chapter it is best to stick to some main questions and not spend a lot of time on issues that are not important.) ●

 

Here the text says "Our memories, feelings and senses do not continue to function independently in some mysterious way. They do not survive the destruction of our brain." Then on the same page, paragraph 5, beginning with line 4, "When a person dies, he ceases to exist. Death is the opposite of life. The dead do not see or hear or think. Not even one part of us survives the death of the body. We do not possess an immortal soul or spirit." And at the end of paragraph 6, beginning at the top of page 59, we read, "We are mortal and do not survive the death of our body. The life we enjoy is like the flame of a candle. When the flame is put out, it does not go anywhere. It is simply gone."

 

Question #1: I have heard that the Society teaches that only 144,000 people are going to heaven. Is this correct?

 

● (Response: "Yes.") ●

 

Question #2: I have also heard that physical bodies will not be in heaven. Is this correct?

 

● (Response: "Yes.") ●

 

Question #3: I have further heard that you teach that all the members of the 144,000 who died prior to 1914 were resurrected and went to heaven at that time. Is this correct?

 

● (Response: "Yes.") ●

 

Question #4: I have heard that, since 1914, those who claim to be of the 144,000 go directly to heaven at the time of their physical death. Is this correct?

 

● (Response: "Yes.") ●

 

Question #5: This is all very perplexing and confusing to me! We have just read that "When a person dies, he ceases to exist." "The dead do not see or hear or think. Not even one part of us survives the death of the body." But I understand that the 144,000 are supposed to live and reign with Christ for 1000 years! They would need to think! However, since there is nothing that can "think" outside of the body, and bodies do not go to heaven, then in what form do these 144,000 exist in heaven if these people have died and "cease to exist"? To me this is an utter impossibility. So please explain to me what went to heaven?

 

● (Response: They go as spirit beings.) ●

 

Question #6: Since nothing in man exists after death, and there is nothing spiritual in man, then exactly what is this "spirit being" and where did it come from?

 

● (Response: They might take you to 1 Corinthians 15:44 which reads, "It is sown a physical body, it is raised up a spiritual body. If there is a physical body, there is also a spiritual one." If this is the response, then you can ask these questions.) ●

 

Question #7: Are you telling me that in the resurrection everyone will be changed from a physical body to a spiritual body?

 

● (Response: It will be hard for them to say "Yes," since those who are to be resurrected on the new earth are to have physical bodies. Which of the following questions you use should depend upon their answer.) ●

 

Question #8: I don't have the faintest idea of what you are talking about.

 

According to what we just read from this book, man would need a physical body to have a brain in order to think! You have not given me anything from the Bible that would lead me to this conclusion! Please give me a more understandable answer.

 

● (Response: You are not going to receive much of a one, but your purpose is to try and get them to think and show them the Society does not have a Biblical answer.) ●

 

Question #9: What you are telling me does not seem to harmonize with the Bible! Let's turn and read 1 Thessalonians 4:13-18. These verses explain quite clearly what happens when Christ comes back in the clouds for the believers.

 

● (Read) ●

 

In verse 14 it states that when Christ comes back He will bring people with Him. Then it states that the dead will be resurrected along with the living who are in Christ, and they will "be caught away in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air; and thus we shall always be with [the] Lord." These verses are quite clear. At the return of Christ the dead physical bodies will be raised, and the living physical bodies who are in Christ, will meet the Lord in the sky. Would you please explain to me how you harmonize this and many other scriptures with the teaching that physical bodies can't go to heaven and nothing can exist outside of a physical body, yet 144,000 go to heaven in an indescribable "spiritual body"?

 

● (Response: Probably none.) ●

 

[xxxiii]

[xxxiv]  Page 58, paragraph 6, line two. "As for the dead, they are conscious of nothing at all." Then Scripture references are given. Ecclesiastes 9:5-6 which reads, "For the living are conscious that they will die; but as for the dead, they are conscious of nothing at all, neither do they anymore have wages, because the remembrance of them has been forgotten. Also their love and their hate and their jealousy have already perished, and they have no portion anymore to time indefinite in anything that has to be done under the sun."

 

● (Note: This passage merely declares that the dead lose their ability to know what is taking place here on earth. "under the sun", from which they have departed.) ●

 

And verse 10: "All that your hand finds to do, do with your very power, for there is no work nor devising nor knowledge nor wisdom in Sheol, the place to which you are going." Then it refers to Psalm 146:4: "His spirit goes out, he goes back to his ground; in that day his thoughts do perish" (Emphasis added).

 

If one is to take these New World Translation rendered verses literally that when people die they are conscious of nothing--then the whole section must be taken literally, and in this case it would mean that when people die they are not only annihilated and conscious of nothing, but that is the complete end of them. No resurrection. No going onto a new earth or the 144,000 going to heaven.

 

● (The Witness needs to be pressed to see this contradiction.) ●

 

  (You need to keep in mind what the Watchtower Society's teachings are at this point. As we have just seen above, the Society teaches that nothing continues to exist when a person dies. Then, as I pointed out before, the 144,000 are said to go to heaven as "spirit beings." It teaches that just about everyone who has lived will be resurrected during the Millennium and given a second chance to respond to new laws that will be given at that time. It further teaches that when these people are resurrected they will be given a "new" body, not a resurrected body similar to the one they had on earth. In spite of the fact that it teaches that nothing exists after death, it teaches that the thoughts and the personality of the person goes into the "memory bank" in God's mind. Thus it still exists! Then what is stored in the "memory bank" is placed in this newly created body. But not the memory of all people is stored. The Society teaches that those who will be resurrected go to "hell = the common grave"temporary oblivion - but those who will not be resurrected, like disfellowshipped Jehovah's Witnesses and those who do not respond to the Watchtower teaching since 1914, go to "Gehenna" which is complete annihilation and never will be resurrected in the future. However, the Bible nowhere says that we go "into the memory of God" to await resurrection.) ●

 

Question #1: So the Watchtower Society takes the expression, "As for the dead, they are conscious of nothing at all" literally and says that mankind is completely annihilated at death?

 

  (Response: "Yes.") ●

 

Question #2: Do youn hold that all that is written in Ecclesiastes 9:5-6, 10, and in Psalm 146:4 is to be taken literally?

 

  (Response: I am not sure how they will respond, but they should say "Yes." If they do not, then ask them what parts are to be taken as "literal" and what as "figurative." Whatever they answer, then ask them how does one determine what is to be take "literally" and what is to be take "figuratively"? The following questions presume that they gave you a "Yes" answer for question #2.) ●

 

Question #3: For me this creates a real problem. In Ecclesiastes 9:5 it states that the remembrance of these people has been "forgotten." Then in Psalm 146:4 it states, "his thoughts have perished." Since there is nothing in the Bible that states that what was contained in the brain of a person at death goes into God's memory and these verses state that the "remembrance" has been "forgotten" and "perished," then how can you say that what was in the brain before death remains in the mind of Yahweh?

 

Question #4: Please note the words in verses 6, "They have no portion anymore to time indefinite in anything that has to be done under the sun." If you will turn to Psalm 90:2 we read, "Even from time indefinite to time indefinite you are God." Other Bibles read, "Even from everlasting to everlasting, You are God." So the words "to time indefinite" mean "everlasting." Therefore, if you are to take the expression "as for the dead, they are conscious of nothing at all" and have "perished," then it must mean that at death all life ceases to exist and there will never be any kind of resurrection in the future. Could you please tell me how one can take a part of these verses to be literal, to try to prove one teaching and then completely ignore the rest of the verses in context and conclude something that is just the opposite of what is written?

 

● (Response: It is going to be very hard for them to give you a good explanation, but you have presented a very important point. Depending how the conversation goes, you can continue to pursue the matter.) ●

 

[xxxv]

[xxxvi] Page 64, paragraph 15 reads, "What the Bible teaches about the condition of the dead is comforting."

 

Question:

● (You can uses this as an opportunity to explain the gospel and the "blessed hope" of heaven that we have in Jesus Christ.) ●

 

For those of us who have come into a personal relationship with Yahweh through faith in the shed blood of Jesus, which was provided for the forgiveness of our sins so that we can fellowship with God now and spend all eternity in heaven with Him, the fact of being nonexisting is not much of a comfort! I have never read anything in the Bible that we, as born-again Christians, are to look forward to death and hope to go into an unconscious state! I read just the opposite. Let's look at 2 Corinthians 5:1-8. The Apostle Paul had a great longing to leave this life, not to go into the grave, but to immediately go to heaven (v. 2). He knew that the very moment he breathed his last he would immediately go to heaven and be in the presence of the Father and the Son. Also we find the same thing in Philippians 1:21-23. Paul had a desire to be released from his physical body because he had the assurance of going immediately to heaven! He stated that going to heaven was far better than anything this earth could offer. So the Bible teaches, "Absent from the body, immediately present with the Lord." To me this is far more comforting than looking forward to being unconscious in the grave!

 

● (I know that what is taught in the Bible about the future of the unsaved is not very comforting, but for the Christian it is very comforting to know that we go to heaven the very moment we die.) ●

 

Could you please explain why it would be more comforting knowing you were going into a cold, damp grave than going to a perfect heaven where you can eternally worship and adore the Father and the Son?

 

[xxxvii]

[xxxviii] Page 64, paragraph 16. "Does your religion agree with what the Bible teaches about the dead? Most do not. Why? Because their teachings have been influenced by Satan. He uses false religion to get people to believe that after their body dies, they will continue to live in the spirit realm. This is a lie that Satan combines with other lies to turn people away from Jehovah God. How so?" Then in the next paragraph it goes on to state that the doctrine of hell is not scriptural.

 

Question: This is a very confusing statement to me. Why would Satan, who wants people to do evil and have them believe that they will never be punished for their evil deeds be the one responsible for the teaching that when man dies he will eternally be punished for his evil deeds? To me, this would tend to work against Satan. A house divided against itself, cannot stand. If people really believed that they are going to have to suffer in the next life for the evil deeds they do in this life, and for ignoring Yahweh, it seems that this should cause man to repent and live a righteous life so that he does not have to suffer in the next life! I think it would be more in character for Satan to tell people that "since God is really a God of love, they can go on sinning and get away with it--because this loving God would not think of punishing evil for all eternity"! Could you tell me what advantage it would be for Satan to "scare" people into thinking that they will be punished for eternity, which might cause them to break off being a slave of Satan and instead follow Yahweh, because they didn't want to suffer in the future?

 

[xxxix]

[xl]  Page 64, paragraph 17. "As noted earlier, some religions teach that if a person lives a bad life, after death he will go to a place of fiery torment to suffer forever. This teaching dishonors God. Jehovah is a God of love and would never make people suffer in this way."

 

Question #1: This statement is quite disturbing. I don't think America would be basically described as a nation of "hate." Yet I am so thankful that our government doesn't have this attitude. I do not think it is dishonoring to the American Government to put a murderer into prison and make him suffer for the rest of his life! I think this is only "justice," and "fair" to the rest of the law-abiding citizens. In fact, I am very glad that those who commit murder and other crimes are kept off the street so that I can safely move about.

 

Then why is God unloving if He punishes evil?

 

● (Response: I am not sure of what reply you will receive.) ●

 

Question #2: If I was driving down the highway and there was a big sign in the road warning that a bridge was out and I should take another road, but I ignored the sign and then wrecked my car because there was no bridge, whose fault would it be?

 

● (Response: Yours, of course.) ●

 

Question #3: Since God has warned people about what will happen if they ignore the salvation that Jesus Christ has provided at such a great price, if they ignore it and are punished, then why should this be "dishonoring to God"?

 

● (Response: You will probably get a very weak one.) ●

 

Question #4: This statement is quite disturbing when we think of Job. Here was a righteous man who tried to honor God in all that he did. In Job 1:10 it says, "Have not you yourself put up a hedge about him and about his house and about everything that he has all around?" Satan could not touch Job without Yahweh's permission. Yet God let Job be severely tried. He lost his family, health, and possessions. He lost everything he had in this world except his wife, but she turned against him. If it is so unloving to punish evil men for their own evil acts, then how do you explain God's allowing such a righteous man to be so severely tried by Satan just to prove that Job truly honored God?

 

● (Response: I don't think you will receive much of a one.) ●

 

Question #5: When Paul was converted in Acts 9, God gave a message to Ananias to give to Paul, and that is found in Acts 9:16, "For I shall show him plainly how many things he must suffer for my name." In 2 Corinthians 11:21-33 it describes some of the severe suffering the loving God let Paul endure and there was no one more faithful than Paul. In Acts 14:22 Paul gave a promise to the believers that they were going to suffer when he said, "We must enter into the kingdom of God through many tribulations." The same thing is repeated in Philippians 1:29 where we read, "Because to you the privilege was given in behalf of Christ, not only to put your faith in him, but also to suffer in his behalf." Since the loving Yahweh permits those who love Him to go through suffering and trials, then why is it dishonoring to God to let the wicked and ungodly suffer?

 

Question #6: I think that this books teaching is rather dishonoring to God since it teaches that most people will be given an equal chance on the new earth to merit salvation! Let me explain. Here is a person like Hitler, Stalin, Nero, and many others who lived very wicked lives. They murdered many innocent people. Then there are other people who tried to live lives honoring to God and suffered much persecution for their faith. We read about some of these people in Hebrews 11. Yet, according to some, when they die they all have paid the wages for their own sins and will be resurrected on the new earth, and all of them have the same opportunity to maybe merit eternal life. This just does not seem fair to me! Could you explain to me how a loving and just God could give the wicked and the righteous the same opportunities without the wicked ever being punished?

 

Question #7:

● (It depends upon the Witness you are talking to and how the conversation has been going to determine if you should use this question.) ●

 

I have heard a little about the dis-fellowshipping policy of the Watchtower Society. I understand that for one sin, like smoking a cigarette, or even walking into a church to attend the wedding or funeral of a respected neighbor or coworker, the Society can dis-fellowship this person--which means that he or she will be completely cut off from his or her family, friends, and other Witnesses--which is one of the most severe punishments that can be placed upon a person. Not only that, but the Society feels it can deny a person the chance of resurrection onto the new earth. Why does the Society speak of God as a "loving God" when the Society practices one of the most unloving actions that is possible to be inflicted on a living person?

 

[xli]

[xlii] Page 71, paragraph 13, lines 8-10. "So Jehovah God can remember our dead loved ones in every detail, and he is ready to restore them to life."

 

Question: This statement is in direct conflict with the verses that this book used in the previous chapter, Ecclesiastes 9:5-6 and Psalm 146:4, to try to prove that when you are dead you are conscious of nothing. These verses read, "The remembrance of them has been forgotten...and already perished." I find no hint in the Bible of the Watchtower teaching that since the real self is just unconscious, the memory of the person is kept in the memory bank of God! Since the Society uses the above verses to try to prove part of what it believes, then why does it ignore what is clearly stated in the rest of the verses that declare the opposite?  That is that their thoughts perishing is from everlasting to everlasting.

 

● (I believe in an eternal soul that is conscious and exists in heaven or hell after death, but I am using the Watchtower argument to show that its views are not in harmony with the Bible.)

 

Response: You probably won't receive a very clear answer if you receive one at all, but do not move on quickly until you have gotten the point across in this question.) ●

 

[xliii]

[xliv] On page 72, paragraph 19 we read, "What about all the people who did not serve or obey Jehovah because they never knew about him? These billions of 'unrighteous' ones will not be forgotten. They too will be resurrected and given time to learn about the true God and to serve him."

 

Question: This paragraph states that those who "never knew about him" will be resurrected and given a second chance. Could you tell me what will happen to the millions of people who, since the beginning of the church age, have heard the true gospel and refused it? We know from the Bible that many have heard and refused the message. All down through the ages there have been faithful witnesses for Christ. What is going to happen to the individuals who have heard the truth and refused to believe it?

 

● (Response: The Society teaches that all who lived after 1914 have had an opportunity to hear the Watchtower message, so none of those people will be resurrected. But I have never heard an explanation to this question! I use it more as a thought-provoking question than expecting to receive a good answer.) ●

 

[xlv]

[xlvi] Page 73-74, paragraphs 21 & 22. "The Bible also refers to another kind of resurrection, one to life as a spirit creature in heaven. Only one example of this type of resurrection is recorded in the Bible, that of Jesus Christ. After Jesus was put to death as human, Jehovah did not allow His faithful Son to remain in the grave. (Psalm 16:10; Acts 13:34, 35) God resurrected Jesus, but not as a human....This truly was a great miracle. Jesus was alive again as a mighty spirit person!"

 

Question #1: I am apparently missing something here. Will you help me? I thought that the Society believes that Jesus was "only a perfect man," and a man is "human." Is this not correct?

 

  (I have a letter from the Watchtower Society concerning Jesus and this was the reply and "only a man" was underlined.) ●

 

● (Response: You should receive a "Yes" answer.) ●

 

Question #2: The word "resurrection" means "that which fell down stood up again." Thus if Jesus was "only a human man" and the man Jesus who died was "resurrected," it would have to be as a human, wouldn't it?

 

● (Response: At this point the Witness might begin to see the contradiction and begin to squirm. But keep on pressing for a "reasonable" answer.) ●

 

Question #3: Did the human body of Jesus rise up from the grave?

 

● (Response: No.) ●

 

Question #4: Then what happened to the body of Jesus?

 

● (Response: It went back into the elements.) ●

 

Question #5: Didn't we just read in this book that there is nothing spiritual in man that separates from the body and continues to exist after death?

 

● (Response: Yes.) ●

 

Question #6: Since Jesus was "only human," then would I be not be correct in coming to the conclusion that there would not be anything existing when His body went back into the elements?

 

● (Response: (It should be "Yes," but I am not sure.) ●

 

Question #7: Since the physical body of Jesus Christ died and went back into the gasses and there is nothing in man that can exist outside of the body, then how could Jesus be "alive again"?

 

● (Response: As I stated before, the Society actually believes that Michael, who in some unexplained way willed himself out of existence when Jesus was born, was re-created three days after the death of Jesus--so it was Michael in heaven and not Jesus. The Witness you are talking to will probably not tell you this about Michael so you will have to press him or her until he or she gives you some kind of a reasonable answer.) ●

 

Question #8: Since it was really Michael who appeared after the death of Jesus and went to heaven, then why does this book say that Jesus "was alive again" when it really was Michael?

 

  (This seems very deceptive to me!) ●

 

[xlvii]

[xlviii] On page 74, paragraph 24, beginning with line 6. "So those few remaining ones of the 144,000 who die in our day are instantly resurrected to life in heaven."

 

Question: This statement that members of the 144,000 who are living today go instantly to heaven is in direct contradiction to what was written in the previous chapter on page 65, paragraph 19, lines 3-5: "For example, when you realize that people do not pass on to the spirit realm at death...." As the book talked about before, those who go to heaven do not do so in physical bodies but as "spirit beings," which would obviously be "the spirit realm." So in one place it states that people do not go immediately to the "spirit realm" but go into a state of unconscious non-existence, and here it states that in this present day the members of the 144,000 instantly go to heaven the "spirit realm." How do you solve this very obvious contradiction?

 

● (Response: Since this is probably the first time the Witness has been asked this question you probably won't received a very good answer. If he says that he will look into it be sure and question him later.) ●

 

● (The Society believes that only 144,000 individuals go to heaven. It now teaches that this number began to be chosen from the day of Pentecost and was filled by 1935, and from that time on all others will have to go onto the new earth that must be built by manual labor. We know this teaching is not Biblical. The following questions and scriptures prove that it would be impossible for any of the 144,000 to be living today. This is very important because it completely undermines the very foundation of the Watchtower Society. The Society teaches that only the 144,000 are "anointed" and have "God's spirit," and claims that all the men on the Governing Body are "anointed" and thus able to be guided by God's spirit. Since none of the 144,000 could be living today, there are no "anointed" here; thus the Society has no authority.) ●

 

Question #1: Is the Watchtower Society based on the pattern of the New Testament?

 

● (Response: Yes.) ●

 

Question #2: Am I correct in coming to the conclusion that the Society believes only 144,000 go to heaven?

 

● (Response: Yes.) ●

 

Question #3: When and how were these selected?

 

● (Response: The first ones were chosen on the day of Pentecost and the number was complete in 1935.) ●

 

Question #4: Has the Society always believed and taught that only the 144,000 go to heaven?

 

● (Response: No. The Society used to teach that the 144,000 were the "bride of Christ," but all the other believers went to heaven as "guests" of the bride.) ●

 

Question #5: When did this dramatic change take place? Response: In 1935.

 

Question #6: At this time, how long had the Watchtower Society been in existence?

 

● (Response: About 55 years.) ●

 

Question #7: So for fifty-five years the Society taught that all were going to heaven?

 

● (Response: Yes.) ●

 

Question #8: Doesn't the Society claim to be based on the Bible?

 

● (Response: Yes.) ●

 

Question #9: So for fifty-five years the Society taught that the Bible reveals that all were going to heaven?

 

● (Response: Yes.) ●

 

Question #10: After studying the Bible for fifty-five years, what happened that the leaders changed their minds?

 

● (Response: They got "new light" on the subject.) ●

 

Question #11: You mean that Yahweh spoke to your leaders directly from heaven and told them they had misinterpreted the Bible for fifty-five years?

 

● (Response: It will be hard for them to say that God spoke directly, and they will probably give you a very obscure answer.) ●

 

Question #12: So you are telling me that God allowed the Society to teach something false for fifty-five years before He corrected it?

 

● (Response: I am not sure what the reply will be. But these are thought-provoking questions.) ●

 

Question #13: If the Society is based on the Bible, and the leaders had all studied the Bible in depth, they should have realized that if only 144,000 go to heaven the total would have been filled very early in the history of the church. Will you let me show you what the Bible has to say about the number who became true believers?

 

● (I am giving you the references, but go through them one by one with the person you are witnessing to.) ●

 

Acts 2:41 "3,000 saved." 2:46-47 "Saved daily." 4:4 "5,000." 9:42; 17:12; & 19:18 "Many." 21:20 "Many myriads."

 

● (Myriads is "ten of thousands," thus "many tens of thousands." From this verse alone the 144,000 would be filled! In the text of the NWT it reads "many thousands," but in the footnote it has "Myriads; tens of thousands.") ●

 

In addition, the Bible refers to the churches in Rome, Corinth, Galatia, Philippi, Ephesus, Thessalonica, Crete, Pontus, Smyrna, Pergamum, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicea. There would be many hundreds of thousands of believers among the Gentiles. It is well known that Christianity spread rapidly all around the Mediterranean Sea. Thus the Bible proves that if only 144,000 go to heaven, the spaces would have been filled in the early history of the church. So it is utterly impossible for any of them to be living today. So why does the Watchtower Society not take into consideration these Biblical facts?

 

● (Response: You need to realize there was a falling away.) ●

 

Question #14: This is rather strange. It is stated by very reliable sources (Charles Russell being one of them), that from the fall of Jerusalem in 70 A.D. until 100 A.D.

 

● (when the Watchtower Society claims the falling away began) ●

 

there were at least 40,000 martyrs. We know from Revelation 20:4

 

● (have the Witness read this verse) ●

 

that all the martyrs will go to heaven and reign with Christ for 1,000 years. Only a portion of the Christians would be of the number who were killed, so this fact proves that there were far more than 144,000 believers in the early church. So if there really was a falling away, then there had to be hundreds of thousands of Christians before the falling away began!

 

● (The Society teaches that the "anointed" members of the 144,000 have a special sealing which makes it very difficult for them to fall away, and thus only a very few would do so. This should further prove there had to be hundreds of thousands of believers in the early church.) ●

 

Haven't the leaders of the Society studied the proven facts of church history?

 

● (Response: You probably won't get one. I have often used this line of reasoning. "if only 144,000 go to heaven, the number would have been filled long ago." It has been very effective.) ●

 

Question #15: There is another piece of reliable evidence (including Charles Russell) that there had to be millions in the early church. If what the Society claims is true that around 100 A.D. there began to be a falling away, then how do you explain that between the years 303 and 313 A.D. alone there were at least 860,000 martyrs, and all of these would have gone to heaven? It is obvious that not all of the Christians would have been martyrs, so even after a couple of hundred years of "falling away" there had to be well over a million true Christians! Why does the Society not recognize these proven facts when it is calculating the numbers for the 144,000?

 

● (Response: Probably none.) ●

 

Question #16: When I asked you before if the Watchtower Society teaches what the early church taught, your reply was "Yes." But this could not be possible, because though the Society teaches about the 144,000 the early church itself knew nothing about this teaching! The number 144,000 does not appear until the Book of Revelation, which was written around 95 A.D., so the number would already have been filled and most of the early Christians would have been dead by this time. Thus the early church never knew that those going to heaven were limited to 144,000! Contrariwise, the Bible promises in John 3:16 that "everyone exercising faith" in Jesus Christ as his or her personal Savior will go to heaven. Why tell people that "whosoever" believes will go to heaven if this is not true and is limited to 144,000? In John 14:2 Jesus stated, "In the house of my Father there are many abodes. Otherwise I would have told you, because I am going my way to prepare a place for you." If heaven were limited to only 144,000, then this would have been the ideal place for Jesus to express such limitations. Why leave people under the false impression that "all" who believe would go to heaven, when this was not true?

 

[xlix]

[l]

● (Much of what is written in this chapter you will not have to discuss in detail because most Christians believe in a Kingdom in which Christ will rule over the earth for 1000 years and at the end Satan will be defeated. However, the major difference between Bible-believing Christians and the Jehovah's Witnesses is "who" reigns over this Kingdom. Christians believe that it is the resurrected Christ, who is both man and God, who reigns over the Millennial Kingdom. Jehovah's Witnesses believe that it is Michael the archangel (though they never clearly state this), who was re-created three days after the death of Jesus, and that along with 144,000 assistants he will rule over this Kingdom. But the Society is very deceptive in the way it presents this material, so you will need to be on your guard and probe deeply to understand what the Society really believes. A number of the following questions are designed to uncover this deception and make the Witness think. Maybe the one you are speaking with is not aware of this deception.) ●

 

Page 77, paragraph 5. "From where will God's Kingdom rule? Well, where is Jesus? You will remember learning that he was put to death on a torture stake, and then he was resurrected."

 

Question #1: I am utterly confused by this statement! I have come to the conclusion from reading this book that the Watchtower Society believes that Jesus Christ was "only a human man." It further believes that when Jesus died His body went back into the elements or became gas. It believes that there is nothing spiritual in man that lives on after death. It believes that the human body of Jesus was not resurrected. So from what I understand of the teachings of the Watchtower Society, the answer to the question, "Where is Jesus?" would have to be "He is dead, the body has disintegrated; he will never been seen again." Will you please tell me how Jesus Christ can be both dead and at the same time alive?

 

Response: (At this point they might tell you that it was Michael who was resurrected, but maybe they will not. If they do not, then ask the following question.)

 

Question #2: It seems to me that I heard or read somewhere that the Watchtower Society believes that at the birth (or conception) of Jesus, that Michael the Son willed himself out of existence

 

● (how he did this is never explained) ●

 

and then three days after the death of Jesus Michael was re-created--so it is really the archangel Michael who will reign over the Kingdom and not the human Jesus, since he is no longer in existence according to the Watchtower Society. Is this true?

 

● (Response: If they answer "Yes," you can ask the following question.) ●

 

Question #3: Why doesn't the Watchtower Society come out and state this very plainly instead of beating around the bush and giving non-Witnesses the false impression that it really was Jesus?

 

● (Response: I don't know.) ●

 

[li]

[lii] Page 77, paragraph 6. "What makes Jesus an outstanding King? For one thing, he will never die. Comparing Jesus with human kings, the Bible calls him 'the one alone having immortality, who dwells in unapproachable light.' (1 Timothy 6:16) This means that all the good that Jesus does will last. And he will do great and good things."

 

Question #1: Why does the Watchtower Society say that Jesus will be "an outstanding King" (using a capital "K") when Jesus is dead and will never been seen again?

 

● (Response: I don't know.) ●

 

Question #2: I feel this paragraph is very disingenuous. If you do not read it carefully you will miss what is inferred. This paragraph uses the word "immortality" and would leave one under the impression that the Society believes that Jesus Himself was "immortal" when it really has nothing to do with Jesus but is actually speaking about the works that Jesus accomplished. The Jesus of the Watchtower Society is not immortal? because He died and ceased to exist. Michael of the Watchtower Society is not immortal? because he tasted death by committing suicide. Would you not agree that this is disingenuous?

 

● (Response: You probably won't receive one, but hopefully you have made him or her think.) ●

 

● (Note: I want to point out that according to the Society, not even the work that Jesus did is "immortal" and "will last." It claims that Jesus provided a ransom so that most people would be resurrected and given a second chance on the new earth, but in 1914 the ransom was canceled and so is no longer in force. Since that date, Jesus plays no part in man's eternal destiny.) ●

 

[liii]

[liv] Page 79, paragraph 10, lines 2-3. "For one thing, Jesus knows what it is like to be human and to suffer."

 

Question: I am utterly bewildered at such a statement. The Watchtower Society does not believe that the human Jesus, who lived upon this earth, rose from the dead and went to heaven! What is believed is that it is the archangel Michael who will reign over the Kingdom. Michael never had an earthly life! He never even saw the suffering that Jesus went through because he was not conscious of anything during the 331/2 years Jesus lived upon this earth! Anything the Michael of the knows of the earthly suffering of Jesus would have to be "secondhand," something that was told him. How could this book make such a statement that is so obviously false?

 

● (Response: Probably none.) ●

 

[lv]

[lvi]  Page 82, paragraph 20. "Another problem is that many people do wicked things. They lie, cheat, and commit immorality. They do not want to do God's will. People who do wicked things will be destroyed during God's war of Armageddon."

 

Question: All down through the history of mankind humans have told lies, cheated, and committed immorality, yet it is claimed that since God is "loving" that most of these wicked people who have ever lived will be given a second chance on the new earth. What happens to the "ransom" at the time when Armageddon occurs?

 

● (Witnesses will not clearly admit that the ransom has already been canceled in 1914.) ●

 

Doesn't this make God partial in that He will destroy the people at the time of Armageddon while giving most other people a second chance?

 

● (Response: You will probably not receive a very good answer.) ●

 

[lvii]

[lviii] Comment: Page 84, paragraph 21, line 8. "The earth will be made into a paradise." I note from this statement that the Watchtower Society recognizes that the new earth will not become a paradise overnight by some miracle of Yahweh, nor will it be something like Jesus said about heaven being built by Him. The new earth is something that must be built by hard manual labor taking many hundreds of years.

 

[lix]

[lx]  Page 84, paragraph 23. "For how long? During the 19th century, sincere Bible students calculated that the waiting period would end in 1914. World events that began in 1914 confirm that the calculation of these sincere Bible students was correct."

 

Question: This is a very confusing statement! It seems to me that I heard or read that originally the Watchtower Society taught that Christ began to reign in 1874 and that in 1914 Christ was actually to come back to earth and take everyone to heaven. It was not until 1943 that the Watchtower Society recognized that the "sincere Bible students" had been greatly mistaken and Christ should not have been expected to come back in 1914, but began to reign in heaven in 1914. Why doesn't this book mention this mistake?

 

● (Proof that the Society taught the 1874 date is documented in: Studies in the Scriptures—The Time Is at Hand, series 2, 1889, p. 239; Thy Kingdom Come, series 3, 1911, page 234; The Finished Mystery, series 7, 1917, p. 386; Creation, 1927, p. 312; and Prophecy, 1929, pages 65-66.) ●

 

[lxi]

[lxii] Page 85, paragraph 23, lines 10-11. "We can also say with certainty that soon God's Kingdom will act to cause God's will to be done on earth."

 

Question: Will you please help me to understand this statement? The little I know about the Watchtower Society, it first taught that Christ would be returning in 1874 to set up this Kingdom. We know that it did not happen. Then it was to occur in 1914, but this did not happen. So now for over 130 years the Watchtower Society has been teaching that the Kingdom will "with certainty soon" be set up! Since the Society had been saying the same thing for so long and it has not happened, how can it continue to make such a positive promise?

 

[lxiii]

[lxiv]

● (For over one hundred years the Watchtower Society has been telling people that we are living in "the last days" and that Armageddon is "just round the corner." But for some reason we never come to that corner. To most of the following questions you will not receive a very satisfactory answer. However, the purpose of the questions is to make the Witness think.) ●

 

Question: If I remember correctly, for a long time the Watchtower Society has been telling us that we are living in "the last days." But nothing has happened yet. Would you please define what Jehovah's Witnesses mean when they speak about the "last days"?

● (Response: I am not sure.) ●

 

[lxv]

[lxvi] Page 88, paragraph 5, lines 10-12. "Let us consider some of the things foretold in the Bible that are happening right now."

 

Question: It seems that the Watchtower Society has been using the same list of signs for "the last days" for the past 100 years or more. However, these signs were all visible even before the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D. Since the Watchtower Society has been using the same list for such a long time, wouldn't this seem to indicate that these signs are general in nature? Thus they could not specifically indicate the closeness of the end of the world. Would this not be an accurate conclusion?

 

● (Response: Probably none.) ●

 

[lxvii]

[lxviii] Page 88, paragraph 6, line 5. "One British historian wrote: 'The 20th century was the most murderous in recorded history.... It was a century of almost unbroken war, with few and brief periods without organized armed conflict somewhere."

 

Question: I have a problem with the way quotes are presented from worldly people in an attempt to prove points. I did some research and found a quote in the 1968 Watchtower book The Truth that Leads to Eternal Life on page 9, which reads, "Also, as reported back in 1960, a former United States Secretary of State, Dean Acheson, declared that our time is 'a period of unequaled instability, unequaled violence.' And he warned: 'I know enough of what is going on to assure you that, in fifteen years from today, this world is going to be too dangerous to live in."

 

At the time this book was written, the Society had already committed itself in writing stating that 6000 years of the history of man would end in October 1975 and within months Armageddon would occur. Fifteen years from 1960 would be 1975. The Society found a quote from a non-Christian writer that seemed to prove its point that the world would end in 1975 and used it. We all know this did not happen and that Dean Acheson was wrong. In the 1981 revised edition of The Truth book, since Armageddon did not happen soon after October 1975, the Society very conveniently dropped the words "in fifteen years from today" that were so important in the original edition. It seems that the Watchtower Society will use any quote from any source if it seems to prove its teachings. Why should I put confidence in this book when the previous book gave a quote that obviously proved to be false?

 

● (Response: None.) ●

 

[lxix]

[lxx] Page 92, paragraph 13, lines 11-13. "They [the Watchtower Society] have also gained a clearer understanding of the role of God's Kingdom and how it will set matters straight on the earth."

 

Question #1: I have a problem with the words, "clearer understanding." It seems to me that I have heard that the Society speculated that the Kingdom would appear in 1914, then 1917, 1918, 1925, early 1940's, 1975, "before the 1914 generation would pass away" (which points to 1994) and then before the end of the 20th century. Now the teaching is that Armageddon will occur before all of the "anointed," who are very old, die—so this will have to happen very soon. How can the Society say it is getting a "clearer understanding" when it has missed the mark so many times?

 

● (Response: The Witness might deny this, but ask him to do a little research.) ●

 

Question #2: Because of these past predictions for the end of the world and the coming of the Kingdom, I understand some Witnesses sold their homes so that they could use the money and have time to go from door to door full time. Others put off needed operations, and when the "wicked system" was not destroyed, their condition had deteriorated so much that an operation could not help them. Many put off getting any higher education because the Society had "pinpointed" the end of the world. The Society said that additional studies would be an obvious waste of time. Many of the Witnesses suffered financially the rest of their lives because of this. But it doesn't seem to bother the Governing Body that its "speculations," which proved false, caused unnecessary hardship for a large number of faithful Witnesses. Why should I put confidence in what the Society is saying now when it has been wrong so many times?

 

● (Response: We are willing to suffer loss for Jehovah's sake. You can point out that they were not suffering for Jehovah's sake, but for the mistakes of the fallible men on the Governing Body.) ●

 

[lxxi]

[lxxii] Page 94, paragraph 16.

 

● (You should read it with the J.W.) ●

 

Question: This paragraph urges us to "Be a serious student of the Bible." I am not a Jehovah's Witness, but I read and study my Bible daily. I am one of the anointed (Romans 8:16) and thus have the promise found in John 16:13 that the Holy Spirit will "guide me into the truth." I associate regularly with others who seek to do Yahweh's will. There have been many godly, anointed men and women who have written books about the Bible and I have the freedom to choose from this large range of books to read and thereby am able to take advantage of the many good helps that God has provided. I have made the necessary changes in my life, like working on inward and outward sins, so that I can enjoy fellowship with the true and living God on a daily basis. I know many born-again, Bible-believing Christians who do the same. Is the Watchtower Society saying that the men who write their magazine and books are more godly and Christlike than any other group in the world?

 

● (Response: It will be quite hard for them to say "Yes," and at the same time you have let them know there are Christians who take their faith very seriously. To a Jehovah's Witness there are only two classes of people: the righteous Jehovah's Witnesses, and then everyone else. who is ungodly and part of false Babylon. You have informed them in your question that this teaching of the Watchtower Society is not accurate.) ●

 

[lxxiii]

[lxxiv] Page 95, paragraph 18, lines 10-15. "Keep awake.... Because those having the approval of Jehovah God and 'the son of man,' Jesus Christ, have the prospect of surviving the end of Satan's system of things and of living forever in the marvelous new world that is so close at hand! John 3:16; 2 Peter 3:13."

 

Question #1: I read the reference given here, John 3:16, and there seems to be a contradiction between what is written in the Bible and what is written in this sentence! John 3:16 is very positive and certain because it states that everyone who is exercising faith in Jesus Christ as his or her own personal Savior will "have everlasting life." If you "have" something then you possess it! Since everlasting life is something that cannot end, then these believers know their future is absolutely secure right now. But this article uses the word "prospect." Why does this book say one has only the "prospect" of having everlasting life and then gives a Bible reference that says just the opposite--that you "have" everlasting life right now?

 

● (Response: You see, you have to "endure to the end.") ●

 

Question #2: Do you know for certain that you have everlasting life right at this very moment?

 

● (Response: I am working towards that end.) ●

 

Question #3: That is not what I asked you. I asked if you are positive that you have everlasting life at this very moment. Do you?

 

● (Response: (You will probably receive a vague answer. If they do say "Yes" it is only to deceive you, because they can't be sure.) ●

 

Question #4: I am quite confused! I believe that Jesus Christ died and shed His blood for my sins when He died upon that torture stake. I know that I have received eternal life at this very moment (1 John 5:13; John 5:24, 10:28, etc.). Since this everlasting life is a very precious gift, the one who gave it to me (Yahweh) is also protecting it (Jude 24-25; Philippians 1:6; 1 Corinthians 1:8). But if I became a Jehovah's Witnesses then I would have to give up all this assurance for just the "prospect"! I don't see how that would be a very smart move. Would you tell me why I should give up my assurance for just "a possibility"?

 

● (Response: You are not so much interested in his or her answer, but you have been able to present the true gospel as found in Jesus Christ.) ●

 

[lxxv]

[lxxvi]

● (Page 95, paragraph 18, lines 13-14. It speaks here about "living forever in the marvelous new world." The Watchtower Society teaches that between 20 to 22 billion people who have lived in the past will gradually be resurrected and given a second chance on the new earth; and after the awful destruction at Armageddon, by means of hundreds of years of hard manual labor earth will eventually become a paradise. The Bible speaks of a resurrection "before" the Millennium and one "after," but never even hints of people being gradually resurrected "during" this 1000-year period of time. The following questions are to point out this contradiction in the Watchtower's teachings.) ●

 

Question #1: How are those who have died in the past going to get onto this new earth?

 

● (Response: They will be resurrected.) ●

 

Question #2: Will this be done all at once or gradually? Response: Gradually.

 

Question #3: At this point I am quite confused. Could we read Revelation 20? (Note particularly verses 4-7, & 12.) This chapter speaks of a resurrection before the thousand-year reign of Christ and explains that those taking part in this resurrection "will rule as kings with Christ for a thousand years." Later this chapter speaks about the "second resurrection," but this does not take place until after the "thousand years were ended." The Bible speaks only of a "first" and "second" resurrection, and they are separated by 1000 years. The Bible never speaks about or hints at a resurrection during the Millennium. On what clear Biblical basis can the Watchtower give people the assurance that people will gradually be resurrected during the thousand-year reign of Christ (Michael)?

 

● (Response: The only explanation of a gradual resurrection I have ever heard was taken from Ezekiel 47:1-5. In verse 2 the water is only "a trickling." In verse 3 it gets up to the "ankles." Verse 4a, it is up to the "knees." Then at the end of verse 4b it is up to the "hips." In verse 5 it becomes "a torrent" that can't be crossed. The Witness you are talking with might take you to this.) ●

 

Question #4: I beg your pardon. This is an Old Testament picture and has absolutely nothing to do with a resurrection, let alone a gradual one! I would like to know where it is clearly stated in the Bible so that the Watchtower Society can confidently promise people that those who died before Armageddon will be resurrected and given a second chance on the new earth

 

  (Hebrew Scriptures to a Jehovah's Witness) ●

● (Response: I don't think you will get one.) ●

 

[lxxvii]

[lxxviii]

● (There is not much in this chapter that needs to be discussed because Christians also believe in wicked spirits and condemn fortune telling and spiritism. But there is a difference. Because the Jehovah's Witnesses have never been born into the family of God they do not have the Holy Spirit dwelling in them to give them the power to resist Satan and the evil spirits. Witnesses have a tremendous fear of Satan and demons. They are taught to believe that demons are just around every corner waiting to possess them, and if they dare to enter a Christian church Satan is waiting over the entrance and will pounce on them and they will become "demon possessed."

 

Witnesses will not buy any clothing, a bust of a musician, books, etc., at a yard sale because they might have demons connected with them, and if they took them home these demons could have an evil influence in the home.) ●

 

[lxxix]

[lxxx]

● (In the beliefs of the Watchtower Society, Satan has a much more important part than God or Jesus Christ. The Society teaches that the Father has been resting for the past 6000 years and will continue to do so for at least another thousand years. Even though Christ (actually Michael, according to the Watchtower Society) was supposed to have begun to reign in 1914, his present rule is only in heaven? but Satan still has a compete run of this earth. On page 108, paragraph 6, lines 6-7, we read, "The real ruler of this world is Satan the Devil." The Society teaches that Satan is in control of everything, even the weather and anything connected with it, and that he has a free hand to work out his schemes in any way he wishes. The Watchtower Society teaches that the history of mankind will only last for 7000 years until the eternal state occurs. During this time, the Father is resting and has nothing to do with the earth. Jesus Christ will rule for only 1000 years, but Satan gets to rule unhindered for 6000 years. Strange teaching indeed!

 

There is little that needs to be discussed in this chapter. I know I have mentioned the disfellowshipping policy of the Watchtower Society before, but I think it is a good place to bring it up again.) ●

 

Question #1: I have only a few questions concerning this chapter, but before I ask them, since this chapter speaks of unnecessary suffering, I would like to know why the Society adds to this suffering through its disfellowshipping policy? I don't completely understand this policy, but from what I have heard, it would fall under the category of suffering that is written about in this chapter. If I have heard correctly, all disfellowshipped or disassociated Witnesses, no matter what the offense, receive exactly the same type of treatment, which I understand is to be completely shunned by all the Witnesses, even their own family members. To be without a home, money, and other possessions would be a severe trial, but to be cut off from all your family and those you considered to be your friends for years and have no one speak to you or help you in the times of need would be the most severe punishment that a person could receive in this life! I have heard that there have been Witnesses who felt that some teaching of the Watchtower Society was not according to the Bible and spoke out about this. These people were disfellowshipped for not going along with the Society. Then later on the Society itself changed to the view of the people who had been disfellowshipped, but the Watchtower Society never went and apologized to these people and even if it did so, it could never make up for the years of severe, unnecessary suffering that it laid upon these people. Could you please explain to me why all disfellowshipped Witnesses, no matter what the reason, receive the same cruel, severe punishment of being completely shunned?

 

● (Response: You will probably receive some answer that justifies the Society, but hopefully you have made the person you are talking to think. I know of one former J.W. who left principally because of this unjust disfellowshipping policy.) ●

 

Question #2: Civil governments permit different degrees of punishment according to the offense. Why do you think that human governments recognize degrees of punishment when the Society does not?

 

● (Response: I am not sure.) ●

 

[lxxxi]

[lxxxii] Page 108, paragraph 6, lines 6-7. "The real ruler of this world is Satan the Devil."

 

Question: I have a question about this statement. Satan might be in control of those who have no desire to follow Yahweh's instructions but he certainly isn't in control of the weather. Let me explain.

 

● (I will only give the reference to the verse or verses but read them with the J.W. you are witnessing to.) ●

 

Acts 14:17. God is the one who gives rain to grow food, which gives "good cheer."

 

Matthew 5:45 says, "...that you may prove yourselves sons of your Father who is in the heavens, since he makes his sun rise upon wicked people and good and makes it rain upon righteous people and unrighteous."

 

Exodus 13:21-22. It was Yahweh who placed the "pillar of cloud" and "pillar of fire" for the comfort of the Children of Israel.

 

1 Kings 8:35-36. It is Yahweh who shuts up the heavens and then gives rain at the proper time.

 

1 Kings 17:1-7, & 14; 18:44-45. These verses clearly show that it is God who withholds and gives rain.

 

Would you not agree that the Bible teaches that not everything is under the control of Satan, but Yahweh Himself is in charge of running some things in connection with this earth?

 

● (Those of us who believe the Bible know He is in complete control.) ●

 

● (Response: Not sure, but you want them to begin to question the Watchtower Society.) ●

 

[lxxxiii]

[lxxxiv]

● (Living in a Way That Pleases God

 

The advice given in this chapter about living a godly life is good; however, Witnesses do not live this kind of life. It takes more than "morality" to be in a right relationship with God. Sometimes a person is able to make him- or herself moral and look good on the outside in public, but only God can change the heart through the new birth. Jehovah's Witnesses have never had this personal encounter with Jesus Christ. Many of them labor under severe guilt because they know they are not able to live up to the standards set forth by the Society. But while "mouthing" high moral standards, Witnesses violate many of the principles set forth by the Society.

 

For instance, on page 122 it speaks about "sexual immorality." There is a large problem of child molesting among the Witnesses. A group of ex-Witnesses has revealed this information.

 

"Drunkenness." It is a well-known fact that the second president of the Watchtower Society, Joseph Rutherford, had a very severe drinking problem and often had to be propped up when he spoke at conventions because he was so drunk. I once met a 17-year-old boy who had been brought up in a Jehovah's Witness home. By that age he was a slave to alcohol and it was his Jehovah's Witness grandfather who introduced him to it. Drinking is a very severe problem among Witnesses. I know one man who used to serve in the Brooklyn, NY, headquarters and he said that if a person was not a drunk when he went there he would be one when he left. Once I went to the home of the presiding elder of the local Kingdom Hall and he was drunk.

 

"Stealing." I knew a Witness once who had a little bit of money. He told me that a number of Witnesses borrowed money from him and never paid it back. This seems to be quite a common problem among them.

 

"Lying." There are very few Witnesses that I have met who will not deliberately lie. In fact, they are taught to lie on certain occasions. They justify it by calling it "theocratic war strategy." (Proof of this teaching is found in The Watchtower, May 1, 1957, p. 285, and June 1, 1960, p. 352. Also, in the Watchtower-produced book Insight on the Scriptures, vol. 2, p. 245.) Also as we have seen in this book, the Watchtower Society is very deceptive in the presentation of its teachings. This book never comes out and says that it was Michael who lived in the pre-existent world; that when Jesus was born Michael somehow willed himself out of existence; that when Jesus died that was the end of him; and that three days after the death of Jesus Michael was re-created. Thus it was Michael who appeared in different bodies, telling the disciples that he really was Jesus. And in the future it is not Jesus Christ--who according to them was annihilated forever--who will reign for 1000 years, but it is really Michael. You will have to ask a vast amount of questions concerning this, and even then maybe the Witness will never tell you the truth. The New World Translation of the Bible put out by the Society has been greatly corrupted and distorted in order to try to prove its own teachings that are really "lies."

 

"Greed." Here is another sin they are not lacking in. Many Witnesses, when they are going through areas where there are very lavish homes, will pick one out and then express the desire that when Armageddon comes Jehovah might spare that house so they can live in it.) ●

 

[lxxxv]

[lxxxvi]

● (Let me call your attention to what is written on page 125, paragraph 1, lines 2-5: "Furthermore, Jehovah God is the creator of all living things. Heavenly creatures said to him: 'You created all things, and because of your will they existed and were created.' (Revelation 4:11)" But the Watchtower Society teaches that the Father Jehovah created only the Son, who is also known as "the Word" and "Michael," and that the Son created everything else. But since the New World Translation states that "Jehovah" created everything, this obviously indicates that the Son also is "Jehovah"!) ●

 

● (Actually the name "Yahweh" is used of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, but the Watchtower Society will not admit this.) ●

 

Question #1: Would you please help me understand this when it comes to creation? We just read, "Jehovah God is the Creator of all living things." But in John 1:1-3, where it is speaking about "the Word" who is "the Son," it states in verse 3 that the Son is the Creator. "All things came into existence through him [the Son], and apart from him not even one thing came into existence." Then in John 1:10, where again it refers to the Son as the Creator, we read: "He [the Son] was in the world, and the world came into existence through him, but the world did not know him." Then there is the well- known verse in Hebrews 1:2 that clearly proclaims the Son as Creator: "[He] has at the end of these days spoken to us by means of a Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, and through whom he made the systems of things." Since the Bible says that "Jehovah" created all things and then states that the "Son" created all things, then the "Son" must obviously be "Jehovah"!

 

● (Response: The Society teaches that the Father created the Son and then the Son created everything else.) ●

 

Question #2: But the Bible does not support this teaching. In fact, it contradicts this idea. Look at Isaiah 44:24: "This is what Jehovah has said, your Repurchaser and the Former of you from the belly: 'I, Jehovah, am doing everything, stretching out the heavens by myself, laying out the earth. Who was with me?" Isaiah 37:16: "0 Jehovah of armies, the God of Israel, sitting upon the cherubs, you alone are the [true] God of all the kingdoms of the earth. You yourself have made the heavens and the earth." Isaiah 45:8b: "I myself, Jehovah, have created it." Isaiah 45:12: "I myself have made the earth and have created even man upon it, I my own hands have stretched out the heavens, and all the army of them I have commanded." Isaiah 48:13: "Moreover, my own hand laid the foundation of the earth, and my own right hand extended out the heavens. I am calling to them, that they may keep standing together."

 

● (Here is a list of more places in the New World Translation Bible where it states that Jehovah created, making the Son "Jehovah": Zech. 12:1; Psalm 24:1-2; 100:3; 104:1-4; 124:8; 134:3; Jonah 1:4; Isaiah 37:16; 42:5; 43:15 & 21; 44:24; 45:6-9 & 11-12, & 18; 48:13; 51:13 & 16; Jer. 10:10 & 12; 27:5; 32:17-18; 33:2 & 25; Job 38:4; Rev. 4:11; 14:7; Neh. 9:6; Acts 14:15.) ●

 

I believe that the Witnesses consider the Father to be Jehovah. If that is the case, then the Father Himself is the one who alone stretched out the heavens without any help from the Son. How do you solve this conflict?

 

● (Response: Since this will probably the first time the Witness has had this question presented to him or her, I am not sure of the answer you will receive.) ●

 

Question #3: As shown in the Bible verses above, the Son is the Creator of the universe and everything in it. Genesis 1:1 reads, "In [the] beginning God created the heavens and the earth." Then Ephesians 3:8-9 says, "To me, a man less than the least of all holy ones, this undeserved kindness was given, that I should declare to the nations the good news about the unfathomable riches of the Christ and should make men see how the sacred secret is administered which has from the indefinite past been hidden in God, who created all things." Since the Bible says that it is "God who created all things," and it was the Son who did the creating, then wouldn't this clearly teach that the "Son" is "God"?

 

● (Response: It is almost certain that the Witness will not agree with you, but you have been able to plant seeds of doubt.) ●

 

Question #4: Anyone reading just the NWT Bible on his or her own without reading any Watchtower literature would easily come to the conclusion from the scriptures quoted that since the "Son" is the Creator and "God" created everything, then the "Son" must be "God"! Likewise, the Bible teaches that "Jehovah" is the one who created everything "Himself," and since the "Son" created everything this surely makes the "Son" and "Jehovah" one and the same! Since the Bible is so clear on this issue, then why does the Watchtower Society teach something that is so obviously opposite of what the Bible repeatedly declares?

 

● (Response: The Witness will try to justify the Society in some way, but hopefully this question will start him or her thinking.) ●

 

[lxxxvii]

[lxxxviii]

● (Here, now, are some questions on the blood issue.) ●

 

Question #1: Since this issue of a blood transfusion comes under the heading of medicine and requires a person to be highly specialized in this field to make such decisions, I would like to know if there have ever been any medical doctors on the Governing Body of the Watchtower Society when such decisions were made?

 

● (Response: If the person is honest he or she will have to say "No.") ●

 

Question #2: Don't you find it hard to put your confidence in a group of fallible men who have absolutely no medical training, on such an important issue that is often a matter of life and death, especially where you have only three words in the Bible, "Abstain from blood"?

 

● (Response: (You are not as much interested in the response as you are in planting seeds of doubt.) ●

 

Question #2: The decision of the apostles and elders on the issue of blood is found in Acts 15:28-29. In verse 29 we read, "If you carefully keep yourselves from these things, you will prosper." The four things that these early Christians were to abstain from would have to have some meaning to them! Since there was no such thing as a blood transfusion, then there had to be some specific meaning to the people of that time so that they could obey it like the Bible says they did. Therefore, since the other three prohibitions were pertinent to that time, then what was the meaning of this directive by the deciding council that the Christians should "abstain from blood"?

 

● (Response: I have never received a reasonable answer to this question. One Witness did say that God was "looking a long way down the history of man" and put this in for those of us living today. That is a "cop out.") ●

 

Question #3: Could I suggest a probably reason for this directive to abstain from blood and see what you think?

 

● (They will need to listen to you in order to answer.) ●

 

As you should be aware, in the early church most of the first believers were Jewish people with all their customs. Then gradually Gentiles came to trust Jesus Christ as their own personal Savior and were added to the church. Some of the Jewish believers felt the Gentile converts should keep the Jewish law (Acts 15:1) with all its ramifications. This was causing a lot of dissension in the church. The Jewish people were very particular as to how they killed animals--all the blood was drained out of them for they were forbidden to "eat blood," and the only way you can eat blood is to partake of it with meat. Today this process is called "keeping kosher." But the Gentiles did not observe this practice and were eating meat with blood in it, and that was an offense to the Jewish believers. Therefore, the injunction to "abstain from blood" was very clear. Since there were Jewish people in the area who sold meat that had the blood drained out of it, the Gentile Christians were to eat this meat and not buy meat that was not properly drained. Thus the Christians were willing to do this so that they did not cause any offense to the Jewish people. It had nothing to do with a blood transfusion since they were not known at that time.

 

● (This is exactly the same explanation that Charles Russell published in The Watch Tower, April 15, 1909, and is found on page 4374 of the reprints.) ●

 

With your knowledge of the Hebrew Scriptures (O.T.) don't you think this would be the reasonable answer?

 

● (Response: It will be difficult for the Witness to answer, but you have explained the true facts to him or her.) ●

 

Question #4: Since we are on the subject of the Jewish people and blood, are you aware of the process that these people go through so that they can be sure they don't eat any blood that might be left in the meat?

 

● (Response: No.) ●

 

Question #5: Jewish people know what "abstaining from blood" means. They not only buy "kosher" meat that has been properly killed and the blood drained out, but when they get home after buying kosher meat they soak it in one solution for 1/2 hour and then another solution for 1 hour to make sure all the blood is drained out of the meat. Since there is so much emphasis on "not eating blood" by the Watchtower Society, are you, as a Jehovah's Witnesses, in the habit of soaking your meat in order to get all the blood out of it like the Jewish people do? Also, do Jehovah's Witnesses refuse to order meat in restaurants like rare steaks, etc., that might have blood in it?

 

● (Response: (If the one you are talking to is honest he or she will have to say "No.") ●

 

Question #6: Why not?

 

  (Response: Not sure of the answer.) ●

 

Question #7: In preparation for our study in this chapter, I did a little research. I understand that originally Witnesses could not receive not only "whole" blood but also any "parts of blood." Is this correct?

 

● (Response: It should be "Yes.") ●

 

Question #8: But now I understand there are certain parts of blood that can be taken, like (1) albumin, (2) immune globulins, (3) Factor VIII, (4) Factor IX, and (5) circulating blood. The parts of blood that must be refused are (1) plasma, (2) red cells, (3) white cells, (4) platelets, and (5) stored blood. Is what I found out in my research accurate?

 

● (Response: Probably the one you are talking to is not aware of these details and will just reply that he is not sure.) ●

 

Question #8: In my research, I also learned that when a Jehovah's Witness mother gives birth to a child with the "RH negative factor" she is permitted to receive a shot know as "RHIG." Doctors recommend this shot so that the mother can have another child safely. However, this shot contains blood and it takes between 38 and 40 pints of blood to harvest enough albumin for one shot. But in order to recover this albumin, blood most be stored outside of the body which is forbidden! Can you please explain to me this contradiction?

 

● (Response: I don't know.) ●

 

Question #9: Even though Jehovah's Witnesses are forbidden to receive a blood transfusion, do they ever donate blood to help other people?

 

● (Response: No.) ●

 

Question #10: Then where does this blood come from, like in the case of the "RHIG," that is promoting the health of the Jehovah's Witnesses?

 

● (Response: I don't know.) ●

 

Question #11: Let me understand you! While Jehovah's Witnesses speak out so strongly against blood transfusions and teach they are an awful violation of God's law, yet Witnesses, to save their own lives, are willing to accept certain parts of blood from those whom the Society considers ungodly, wicked people who make up false Babylon. Why?

 

● (Response: This will be a difficult question to answer.) ●

 

Question #12: I have heard that Jehovah's Witnesses claim that everything the Society teaches can be proven from the Bible. Would you please explain to me why the Society first said that no blood could be received but then certain parts of blood can be received and certain parts must be refused (while still using the same Bible)? I have never read anything like this in the Bible, so please show me.

 

● (Response: There is nothing in the Bible about this, so of course they cannot show you anything, but you should hope these questions will cause them to look at blood transfusions in a different light.) ●

 

[lxxxix]

[xc]

● (The advice given in this chapter on how to have a happy family life is good. The only trouble is that Jehovah's Witnesses do not live like what is presented here. A person is sometimes able to make him- or herself look good on the outside in public by a lot of his or her own effort, but the inner heart has never been changed by the new birth that comes through faith in Jesus Christ. Because Witnesses have never had a true conversion, they do not have the Holy Spirit to help them to overcome sin and give them true victory in their lives. Many Jehovah's Witnesses labor under severe guilt because they know they are not able to live up to the standards promulgated by the Society.

 

But while "mouthing" high moral standards, the Watchtower Society itself violates the very principles it sets forth. While saying that husbands and wives should be loving and understanding, the Society itself is very controlling? with no leeway or love at all. You either submit to the rules and regulations or you are out and completely cut off from all your previous contacts! While telling husbands and wives that they should be faithful to each other, the Society has been very unfaithful to the Word of God. The more I investigate the New World Translation of the Bible put out by the Watchtower Society the more I see how it has deliberately changed the Bible in many, many places to conform to its teachings and practices. Its many publications are also very deceiving, including this book.

 

The Society speaks about "honesty," yet its publications are filled with deception. It will use a portion of an article in an attempt to prove its teachings when it reality, if the whole quote was given, it would say just the opposite of what the Society has tried to make it say. Its publications are full of all kind of lies! I have met very few Jehovah's Witnesses who will not lie to you. In fact, Witnesses are taught to lie on certain occasions. This is called "theocratic war strategy." (Proof of this teaching is found in The Watchtower, May 1, 1957, p. 285, June 1, 1960, p. 352, and Insight on the Scriptures, Vol. 2, p. 345.) ●

 

Question #1: If words mean anything, and if I have any degree of understanding, what is written here is exactly what the millions of born-again, Bible-believing Christians believe. I take it from what is written here that the Society teaches that the Son of God, who lived in heaven for thousands of years in the presence of the Father, came down Himself at the time of the incarnation and actually dwelt within the man Jesus Christ--so that Jesus was not merely a human being, but also the very Son of God was dwelling in Him! Thus Jesus was both divine and human. Would this be a correct conclusion?

 

● (Response: No.) ●

 

Question #2: Then what does this statement mean, along with the Bible references that are given?

 

● (Response: Only the life force of the Son was put into the womb of Mary.) ●

 

Question #3: What do you mean when you say "the life force" was transferred into the womb of Mary? If the life force, the actual person, was transferred from heaven into the womb of Mary, then wouldn't the actual divine Son be part of Jesus Christ?

 

● (Response: No, it is not like that. Jesus was only a man.) ●

 

Question #4: Then are you saying that the Son was still in heaven when the man Jesus was on earth?

 

● (Response: I am not sure what the response will be, but I am proceeding with what I imagine he or she might say. You see, the Son actually willed himself out of existence.) ●

 

Question #5: How could He do that?

 

● (Response: I don't know.) ●

 

Question #6: In other words, you confidently believe that this mighty force, the Son, who created and sustains the earth, willed himself out of existence--and you don't know how it happened?

 

● (Response: I guess so.) ●

 

Question #7: Let me restate my original question. Apparently the Society will write something that gives a false impression! While leaving people under the impression that the Son came down and dwelt in Jesus, the only way He could manifest the Father, He actually willed Himself out of existence, and therefore Jesus was not really divine but only a human and so would not be able to manifest the Father. Wouldn't this conclusion be correct?

 

● (Response: It will be rather hard to answer this question.) ●

 

Question #8: I am supposed to be taking in "accurate knowledge" about Yahweh and Jesus Christ, but the Watchtower Society is not able to write so that one can really understand what it truly professes. Why doesn't the Society write clearly and state what it really believes in its publications?

 

● (Response: Probably none.) ●

 

[xci]

[xcii]

● (This chapter talks about "true worship" and of course implies that only the Jehovah's Witnesses are serving Yahweh in the proper way. However, even though they may speak about "worship," the Jehovah's Witnesses do not set aside even one of their five meetings a week as a worship service. Hence this chapter has nothing to do with worship but is an attempt to prove that the Watchtower Society is the only religious group that is actually doing God's will and pleasing Him.) ●

 

Question #1: I agree that worshiping the Almighty is important and that we should worship Him in the proper way. I also realize that it is proper to worship God every day, but since God has set aside one day of each week specifically for rest and worship, I think it is important to have a special worship service each week. Most groups that are based on the Bible observe this by designating their Sunday morning service to worship. They sing a number of songs of adoration to Yahweh, and then the message points worshipers to Christ and the Father and explains how we can glorify them. Do the Jehovah's Witnesses have one special service set aside each week on Sunday just for worship?

 

● (Response: We believe that we should worship Jehovah at all our meetings.) ●

 

Question #2: I believe in being in a attitude of worship at all times, but is there some valid reason why the Watchtower Society has not set aside a special time for worship of God once a week, since worship is so important?

 

● (Response: As I said, we worship God at all times.) ●

 

• • • •

 

Question #1: Before we begin a discussion of this chapter, I would like to ask you a very important question. Has the Watchtower Society always taught the same doctrines and had the same practices since its very beginning?

 

● (This question will make them mention some of the many changes that you can use later in your questions concerning this chapter.) ●

 

● (Response: No. You see, we continue to get "new light," so changes have been made.) ●

 

Question #2: Could you please tell me as many changes as you can think of that have been made down through the years?

 

● (Response: Witnesses usually will mention a number of them. I am not sure what the answer will be, but they will only admit to a few.) We used to believe that Jesus died on a "cross" but now we know it was a "torture stake." While not believing Jesus was God, the Society formerly held that he could be worshiped. Witnesses used to celebrate birthdays and holidays. We used to believe that not only the 144,000 went to heaven but also the "great crowd." Etc.) ●

 

[xciii]

[xciv] On page 144, paragraph 2, beginning with line 2 we read, "You do not have to study and compare the teachings of all the many religions. You need only learn what the Bible really teaches about true worship."

 

Question #1: Since Jesus promised in John 16:13 ("However, when that one arrives, the spirit of truth, he will guide you into all the truth, for he will not speak of his own impulse, but what things he hears he will speak, and he will declare to you the things coming.") that the Holy Spirit would lead us into "the truth," then why couldn't a person come into "the truth" through the guidance of the Holy Spirit by just reading the Bible?

 

● (Response: No. You need someone to teach you. The Witness you are talking to will most likely take you to Acts 8:30-31, which reads, "Philip ran alongside [the Ethiopian eunuch] and heard him reading aloud Isaiah the prophet, and he said:

 

Do you actually know what you are reading?' He said: 'Really, how could I ever do so, unless someone guided me?") ●

 

Question #2: So you are telling me that one just can't read the Bible and come into the truth! Is that correct?

 

● (Response: That is correct.) ●

 

Question #3: Then what are the requirements for one to become "the teacher"? Response:

 

● (The answer should be One needs to be of the "anointed.") ●

 

Question #4: Do you need to be baptized in order to become one of the "anointed"? Response: Certainly!

 

Question #5: Do all people, regardless of whether they are a Jehovah's Witness or not, if they have been baptized, become one of the "anointed" and are thus enabled to understand the Bible and become a teacher?

 

● (Response: No. Someone who is a Jehovah's Witness must baptize you. Question #6: Who was the originator of the Watchtower Society? Response: Charles Russell.) ●

 

Question #7: So there was not a Jehovah's Witness organization on the earth when Charles Russell came on the scene?

 

● (Response: That is right.) ●

 

Question #8: Since a person must be taught the Bible by someone with the proper authority, then who taught Charles Russell if there were no Witnesses to teach him?

 

● (Response: I am not sure what it will be.) ●

 

Question #9: Since there were no Jehovah's Witnesses when Charles Russell came on the scene to teach him and there were no Witnesses to baptize Russell, he obviously was never truly baptized. So how did he come into a proper understanding of the Bible?

 

● (Response: I am not sure--but one Witness I dealt was really rocked when I mentioned the fact that Charles Russell was never baptized as an adult and thus could have no authority. Nowhere in Watchtower publications does it state that Russell was ever baptized.) ●

 

Question #10: How do you explain Galatians 1:11-12, 16b-17 which read, "For I [Paul] put you on notice, brothers, that the good news which was declared by me as good news is not something human; for neither did I receive it from man, nor was I taught [it], except through revelation by Jesus Christ.... I did not go at once into conference with flesh and blood. Neither did I go up to Jerusalem to those who were apostles previous to me, but I went off into Arabia, and I came back again to Damascus"?

 

● (Response: (Since this will be the first time these verses have been pointed out to the Witness you are addressing, you probably won't receive a clear answer. He or she will try to justify the Society somehow, but hopefully you have planted some seeds of doubt.) ●

 

Question #11: Paul says clearly that he was not taught by some man but by the ascended Jesus Christ. These verses seem to be saying something which is directly opposite of what you are telling me that one must be taught by some other human man. Why can't these verses be taken at face value?

 

● (Response: We believe that someone must teach you.) ●

 

Question #12: What is the meaning of 1 John 2:27, which states, "And as for you, the anointing that you received from him remains in you, and you do not need anyone to be teaching you; but, as the anointing from him [the Holy Spirit] is teaching you about all things, and is true and is no lie, and just as it has taught you, remain in union with him"?

 

• • • •

 

Let's examine this paragraph from a different angle.  Paragraph on page 144, paragraph 2, beginning with line 2 we read, "You do not have to study and compare the teachings of all the many religions. You need only learn what the Bible really teaches about true worship."

 

Question #1: To me, this advice sounds rather dangerous. There are many false religions in the world today and the Bible states that in the "last days" they will increase, so in our times we need to be particularly careful! I have never heard of false religionists going around and stating they are false and urging people not to join them! I know many groups that claim to be based on "just the Bible," and they will give you verses to prove it. So with this attitude, a person would likely believe the promoters of the first religious group that comes around! The Mormons are gaining many converts, along with the Seventh-day Adventists, just to mention a few.

 

I once read a rather important statement. It was, "If we are lovers of the truth, there is nothing to fear from such an examination."

 

● (Actually this was taken from the 1968 Watchtower book The Truth that Leads to Eternal Life, page 13. But of course, the Watchtower Society can't allow this because people would find out its false teachings if it were to be investigated.) ●

 

In fact, the advice of the Watchtower Society seems to be just opposite of what is stated in 1 John 4:1, where the Bible exhorts us: "Do not believe every inspired expression, but test the inspired expressions to see whether they originate with God, because many false prophets have gone forth into the world."

 

Why does the Watchtower Society tell people they do not need to investigate their religion when the Bible strongly tells us to "test" all religious groups?

 

● (Response: I am not sure.) ●

 

[xcv]

[xcvi] Page 145, paragraph 4, lines 1-4 and 10-11. "Jehovah gives everyone on earth the opportunity to gain everlasting life. To have eternal life in Paradise, however, we must worship God properly and liv now in a way that is acceptable to him.  True religion leads to everlasting life."

 

Question #1: As a Jehovah's Witness, do you believe that you are "worshiping God properly and living in a way that is acceptable to Him"?

 

● (Response: You should receive a "Yes" answer.) ●

 

Question #2: Eternal life, by its very nature, is something that will never end. Do you have eternal life right at this very moment?

 

● (Response: It should be "No," as this is something that can only be obtained in the "next world.") ●

 

Question #3: I am quite confused. This book states that by worshiping God properly and living in a way acceptable to Him a person would "have eternal life." I asked if you were living in the way that pleases God, and you said "Yes." But when I asked you if you have everlasting life right now, you said "No." This is obviously a contradiction! How do you solve this problem?

 

● (Response: You need to understand that eternal life is something we might receive at the end of our life, after living one thousand years in Paradise.) ●

 

Question #4: Are you certain that you will gain eternal life because of the time you spend in Paradise?

 

● (Response: No. I do not know if I will be faithful to the end.) ●

 

Question #5: The teaching of the Watchtower Society is very confusing. The Bible states in a number of places that a person can have eternal life right now. Look at John 5:24: "Most truly I [Jesus] say to you, He that hears my word and believes him that sent me has everlasting life, and he does not come into judgment but has passed over from death to life." (See also John 3:16, 6:40, 10:28.) Here the Bible teaches that when people recognize their own personal sins, repent, and believe that Jesus Christ shed His blood for all these sins, turning in genuine faith to Jesus Christ, at that very moment they receive everlasting life as a free gift. Since the Bible clearly teaches that eternal life, which can't end, starts in this present life, why does the Watchtower Society make it a possibility in the future?

 

● (Response: You need to realize that you must endure to the end (Matt. 24:13).) ●

 

Question #6: What do you do with the wonderful promise that God will keep His children to the very end, as found in Jude 24-25? "Now to the one who is able to guard you from stumbling and to set you unblemished in the sight of his glory with great joy, to [the] only God our Savior through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory, majesty, might and authority for all past eternity and now and into all eternity. Amen."

 

● (Response: I just can't presume, but I have to endure to the end.) ●

 

[xcvii]

[xcviii] On page 146, paragraph 6, we find the first of six things the Society claims it practices which "prove" that it is the only religious group whose members worship God in truth: "God's servants base their teachings on the Bible."

 

● (Remark:) ●

Just about all of the evangelical Christian groups and this encompasses millions of Christians who believe in the inspired Word of God claim that they base their teachings on the Bible, so I don't see this as a valid claim to truth, especially since in the past the Watchtower Society has used certain Bible verses to try to prove its doctrines and practices but has later on changed its teachings to just the opposite, and then finds different verses to prove this opposite teaching.

 

[xcix]

[c]  Page 146, paragraph 7, lines 7-9. "Similarly, God's people today do not teach their own ideas. They believe that the Bible is God's Word, and they base their teachings firmly on what it says."

 

Question #1: Somewhere I read or heard that the Watchtower Society claims to be "Theocratic," which means it is led by God and that the Society claims to be "the faithful and discreet slave"--basing this on Matthew 24:45. Is what I have heard correct?

 

● (Response: Yes.) ●

 

Question #2: Doesn't the claim to be "Theocratic" mean that God in heaven is watching over the Watchtower Society and has control over what it practices and believes?

 

● (Response: The Witness will almost surely have to say "Yes.") ●

 

Question #3: In order for a slave to carry out the orders of his master faithfully, it is only reasonable that the master must have some way to communicate with the slave so that he can give the slave the orders that need to be carried out. Would I be correct in presuming this?

 

● (Response: Yes.) ●

 

Question #4: If the Society is truly "Theocratic" and is the "faithful and discreet slave," then could you tell me how God communicates to the men who are at the head of your organization?

 

● (Response: The Society has claimed that angels bring down instructions that were decided in heaven, but it never says how these angels speak to the men on the Governing Body of the Watchtower Society. Since there is no "pat" answer, I am not sure how the Witness will reply.) ●

 

Question #5: A little while ago I asked you if the Society has ever changed its teachings and practices, and you said "Yes." Some things the Society teaches today are the exact opposite of what it used to teach, and some of the former teachings are now considered "pagan." If what we just read, that "God's people today do not teach their own ideas," is true, then how do you explain the fact that the Watchtower Society used to teach things that you claim God hates today? It is very obvious that God would not teach things He hates, so these ideas had to come from fallible men! What is your explanation for these false teachings in the past?

 

● (Response: Here you will receive another contradiction.  You must realize that even the disciples made mistakes and the men on our Governing Body are only fallible human men.) ●

 

Question #6: You previously stated that the Society is continuing to get "new light," which surely means that there are still human ideas in the Society that need to be corrected by God. So at this stage, it obviously is impossible for anyone to determine what teachings and practices of the Watchtower Society are really from God and what teachings are from the fallible men on the Governing Body! Wouldn't I be correct in this conclusion?

 

● (Response: It will be hard for them to say "Yes" and hard to say "No.") ●

 

[ci]

[cii] Page 148, paragraph 8. "Those who practice the true religion worship only Jehovah and make his name known."

 

Question: Since the Watchtower Society did not use the false name "Jehovah" exclusively as God's name until after 1931, wouldn't this mean that before 1931 it did not teach "the true religion"?

 

● (Yahweh is the accurate name for God in Hebrew.) ●

 

● (Response: It will be hard to say "Yes" and hard to say "No.") ●

 

[ciii]

[civ] Page 148, paragraph 9. "God's people show genuine, unselfish love for one another,"

 

Question #1: It is very hard for me to understand how the Watchtower Society can make such a statement. In order for the Society to claim that the Jehovah's Witnesses are the most loving people (as they do in some of their other publications) it would have to have something it is comparing its own people with! Do the men who make the decisions at the head of the Watchtower Society spend a lot of time going to other church and religious groups so that they can really get to know what goes on in these many places and can certify that the Jehovah's Witnesses are more loving than any of these groups?

 

● (Response: No.) ●

 

Question #2: Then on what basis do they make such statements, especially when some of the leaders have been Jehovah's Witnesses all of their lives and have never been associated with any other groups?

 

● (Response: I don't know.) ●

 

[cv]

[cvi] Page 149, paragraph 11. "True Christians accept Jesus Christ as God's means of salvation."

 

Question:

● (The purpose of this question is to let you explain the true way of salvation, regardless of the kind of answer you might receive.) ●

 

It is hard for me to know why the Watchtower Society claims this as one of the distinctives that proves that the Watchtower Society is the only true religion! All Christians who believe that the Bible is the very inspired Word of God, the only grounds for faith and practice, believe that Jesus Christ is the only means of salvation. These Christians have come to the place where they realized that they were ungodly sinners before the holy and righteous God of the Bible, but believed that Jesus Christ shed His precious blood for their sins when He died upon that tree. When they accepted Jesus Christ as their own personal Savior they repented of their sins with a real desire to turn away from sin and live a life of purity and holiness. They are trusting 100% in the blood of Jesus Christ for their salvation. They faithfully read their Bibles to learn how they should walk pleasing to Yahweh. What is the difference in a Jehovah's Witness' belief in Jesus Christ and that of all the millions of born- again Christians?

 

● (Response: You will probably receive a very unclear answer that could lead you to think the Witnesses believe just as other people.) ●

 

[cvii]

[cviii] Page 149, paragraph 12. "True worshipers are no part of the world. When on trial before the Roman ruler Pilate, Jesus said; 'My kingdom is no part of this world.' (John 18:36)"

 

Question #1: Would you please help me understand what in meant here? But first let's look at Romans 14:17, which reads, "For the kingdom of God does not mean eating and drinking, but [means] righteousness and peace and joy with holy spirit." If Jesus' kingdom is not of this world, then it has to be heavenly! But just about every picture I have seen in the Watchtower publications regarding "the kingdom" depicts people here on earth eating and drinking. I have never seen one picture showing people gathering together at a worship service in which they would learn to do righteousness. Why is the teaching on "the kingdom" by the Watchtower Society directly opposite to what we read in the Bible?

 

● (You are not so much interested in the answer here as in pointing out something the Witness will remember and think about the next time he or she sees a picture of the new earth.) ●

 

● (Response: You see Jesus is really ruling from heaven over the earth so that is what this means.) ●

 

Question #2: But what about the "eating and drinking" part which conflicts with the Bible?

 

● (Response: Not sure.) ●

 

[cix]

[cx] Page 150, paragraph 13. "Jesus' true followers preach that God's Kingdom is mankind's only hope."

 

Question #1: How can the Watchtower Society claim that this is one of their distinctives since just about every religious group that claims to be based on the Bible teaches and preaches a kingdom in the future?

 

● (Response: I am not sure.) ●

 

Question #2: Have the teachings of the Watchtower Society been exactly the same about "God's Kingdom" from the very first until this present time?

 

● (Response: Probably "Yes." If so, continue with the next question. If they say "No" and explain that this was not preached until 1935, then go to question #4.) ●

 

Question #3: I have heard that until 1935 the Watchtower Society believed that not only the 144,000 were going to heaven but also the "great crowd." Therefore, for the first half of its existence it was not preaching accurately about "God's Kingdom," and according to what is written in this book its adherents should not be classified as being "the true worshipers of God"! Wouldn't this be true?

 

Question #4: Could you please tell me how it could be thrilling news in 1935 that Christians could no longer go to heaven? a perfect place where they worship and praise the Father and Son unceasingly? but now have to return to the earth and rebuild it by hard manual labor after the awful destruction of Armageddon, and without any assurance that they might pass the final test and be able to enjoy what they have worked so hard to build?

 

[cxi]

[cxii] Page 152, paragraph 16, lines 5-6. "True Christians therefore avoid anything that is connected with false worship."

 

Question #1: When I asked you if there had been any changes in the teachings and practices of the Watchtower Society from the beginning until now, you said "Yes." Then, when I asked you to name some of the things the Society used to teach and practice you named some things that would be considered "pagan" today, and therefore would be included under "false worship." Why didn't those who were then in the organization have spiritual discernment and leave the organization, like this book is urging people to do?

 

● (While the Watchtower publications tell people to leave what it classifies as "false religion," if a Witness were to see a practice in the Watchtower Society that he or she feels is wrong, that one is told to "just go along with the teaching or practice and don't say anything, and if there is truly a mistake then in the future it will be cleared up"which is just the opposite of what the Society urges other people to do.) ●

 

● (Response: We believe that if there is a mistake Jehovah will eventually point it out and the Society will change.) ●

 

Question 2: But this is not an answer to my question. Why does the Society urge those in other religions to do one thing and then let the Witnesses do just the opposite?

 

● (Response (You probably won't get a very good answer.) ●

 

[cxiii]

[cxiv] Page 152, paragraph 17, lines 6-10. "For example, the Babylonians worshiped trinities, or triads, of gods. Today, the central doctrine of many religions is the Trinity. But the Bible clearly teaches that there is only one true God, Jehovah, and that Jesus Christ is his Son. (John 17:3)"

 

● (Warning: At this stage you do not want to get into a typical argument about the Trinity, but the following questions approach it from a different angle--showing the Witness that the Society does not have an answer as to the relationship of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.) ●

 

Question #1: The Watchtower Society seems to be quite dogmatic in what it states here. I see a real problem and would like you to solve it for me. Would it be okay if I asked you some questions along this line?

 

● (Response: Why, of course.) ●

 

Question #2: Let's read all of John 17:3. "This means everlasting life, their taking in knowledge of you, the only true God, and of the one whom you sent forth, Jesus Christ." Since the Bible says there is only one "true God," then wouldn't you agree that all other "gods" would have to be "false gods"?

 

● (Response: I can agree with that.) ●

 

Question #2: Let's next turn to John 1:1 in the NWT. "In [the] beginning the Word was, and the Word was with God, and the Word was a god." So now the Watchtower Society has Jehovah God, "the big God," and the Word, Son who is "a little god." According to my math, this means the Watchtower Society has two gods, "a big God" and "a little god." But the Bible teaches there is "only one true God." So my question is, "Is Jehovah, the big God, the true God, or is the Word, Son, the little god, the true God?

 

● (Response: You probably won't get much of a clear answer, but try to press the Witness for some type of a reply.) ●

 

Question #3: Am I correct in understanding that the Watchtower Society teaches that this "a god" in John 1:1 is a "created" god?

 

● (Response: "Yes.") ●

 

Question #4: How can this be true, since it is in direct contradiction to what the Bible clearly declares? Let's turn to and read Isaiah 43:10:

 

● (The Watchtower Society loves to quote the first part of this verse because this is where it derives its name "Jehovah's Witnesses," but completely ignores the last part.) ●

 

'You are my witnesses,' is the utterance of Jehovah, 'even my servant whom I have chosen, in order that you may know and have faith in me, and that you may understand that I am the same One. Before me there was no God formed, and after me there continued to be none." Go on to Isaiah 44:6: "This is what Jehovah has said, the King of Israel and the Repurchaser of him, Jehovah of armies, 'I am the first and I am the last, and besides me there is no God." Isaiah 45:5-6: "I am Jehovah, and there is no one else. With the exception of me there is no God. I shall closely gird you, although you have not known me, in order that people may know from the rising of the sun and from its setting that there is none besides me. I am Jehovah, and there is no one else." Thus the Bible clearly teaches that outside of Yahweh there is no other God. There was none formed before Him and none created after Him. Yet the Watchtower Society has another god who was created? How can the Watchtower Society teach something that is in direct violation of what the Bible clearly states and yet people believe what the Society teaches?

 

● (Response: This is probably the first time he or she has been presented with this truth, so I am not sure of the response. But continue questioning.) ●

 

Question #5: But this is not the end of the problem. When we go to Isaiah 9:6 we read, "For there has been a child born to us, there has been a son given to us; and the princely rule will come to be upon his shoulder. And his name will be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Eternal Father, Prince of Peace." This verse clearly points to the Son. So now we find that the Watchtower Society not only has more than one God, but also has degrees in rank of this second god, that he is "a god" and "a Mighty God." How do you solve this complicated problem?

 

● (Response: I think the Witness will be quick in giving the typical Witness answer. But He is not the Almighty God.) ●

 

Question #6: Now the problem has become even more complicated. Turn to Isaiah 10:21. Here Jehovah is referred to as "Mighty God," so the Watchtower Society has two Mighty Gods. How do you solve this problem?

 

● (Response: I am not sure.) ●

 

Question #7: Would you please explain to me how the Watchtower Society can justify its belief in only one true God and still have two gods, a "big God" and a "little god," and also believe in a created god when the Bible states there never was a created true God and there is only one true God?

 

● (Response: I am not sure.) ●

 

Question #8: How can you say that the "Mighty God" in Isaiah 9:6 is not "the Almighty" when the Bible calls Him Almighty? Turn to Revelation 1:5-8: "And from Jesus Christ, 'the Faithful Witness,' `The firstborn from the dead,' and 'The ruler of the kings of the earth.' To him that loves us and that loosed us from our sins by means of his own blood, and he made us to be a kingdom, priests to his God and Father, yes, to him be the glory and the might forever. Amen. Look! He is coming with the clouds, and every eye will see him, and those who pierced him; and all the tribes of the earth will beat themselves in grief because of him. Yes, Amen. 'I [Jesus Christ] am the Alpha and the Omega,' says the Lord, 'the one who is and who was and who is coming, the Almighty."

 

● (The NWT uses the word "Jehovah" here instead of "Lord," to try to confuse the issue. I have quoted it as it ought to be.) ●

 

The things written here can only point to Jesus Christ. If you are still not convinced that the "Alpha and Omega" means Jesus Christ, let's turn to Revelation 22:12-13: 'Look! I [Jesus Christ] am coining quickly, and the reward I give is with me, to render to each one as his work is. I [Jesus Christ] am the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the end." These verses taken together clearly prove that Jesus Christ is the "Alpha and Omega" and He is called "the Almighty." Why does the Watchtower Society say that Jesus Christ is not "the Almighty" when the Bible clearly teaches that Jesus Christ is "the Almighty"?

 

● Response: I am not sure, but you have pointed out a very important truth to the Witness you are dealing with.) ●

 

[cxv]

[cxvi] Page 153, paragraph 19, lines 8-10. "And you will have the wonderful hope of everlasting life 'in the coming system of things."

 

Question #1: Will you please turn to 1 John 5:13 with me. This verse reads, "I write you these things that you may know that you have life everlasting, you who put your faith in the name of the Son of God." Could you please explain to me why the followers of the Watchtower Society can only be promised the "hope" of everlasting life in the future when the Bible promises that a born-again Christian can "know" that he or she has everlasting life at this very moment?

 

● (Response: You have to realize that you need to endure to the end.) ●

 

Question #2: Would I be correct in coming to the conclusion that you really do not have "faith in the name of the Son of God" since you do not know that you have everlasting life?

 

● (Response: He or she will probably tell you that they do have faith in the Son of God.) ●

 

Question #3: Since you say that you have "faith in the name of the Son of God," then why don't you have everlasting life like the Bible teaches?

 

● (Response: I am not sure.) ●

 

[cxvii]

[cxviii]

● (To a Jehovah's Witness, what is written in this chapter touches on what is probably one of the most important aspects of their religion. The major problem with the Jehovah's Witnesses, along with all the other cults and religions, is an improper view of sin. Since Witnesses do not believe that they are "big" sinners before God, they do not need a mighty Savior in the person of Jesus Christ who is both God and man. I have had several Jehovah's Witnesses say to me, "If Jesus Christ is truly God, then the sacrifice was too great." In other words, they are not such bad sinners, who need this kind of help. It is very humbling for us to have to admit that we are such ungodly, wicked sinners that only God Almighty can solve our problem! But when people are off on their concept of sin, they will be off on all their teachings about God.

 

To a Jehovah's Witness, sin is

(1) observing birthdays,

(2) celebrating holidays,

(3) taking a blood transfusion,

(4) participating in governments by voting or working in government or military offices,

( 5) saluting the flag,

(6) not attending all of the five (boring) Kingdom Hall meetings a week (usually a one-hour meeting on Tuesdays, plus two one-hour meetings on Thursdays and on Sundays), and

(7) not going door to door at least ten hours every month spreading the Watchtower propaganda. (Your "spirituality" is determined by how many meetings you attend, how many questions you answer at these meetings, and how many magazines you distribute when you're out in "field service.")

 

Because of the above misunderstanding about sin, Witnesses are very determined in condemning birthdays and holidays in order to openly maintain their own self- righteousness. They will probably defend the practice of not observing these customs more strongly, and at a greater sacrifice of their emotions, than they do the aberrant doctrines of the Watchtower Society.

 

This is a very divisive chapter because of its "distinctives," so you can easily get into a heated debate. It is best not to try to argue them into disobserving or omitting these things. However, there are a number of questions you can ask that should cause them to question the Watchtower Society's reason for shunning these civic practices. For over fifty years of its history, Witnesses actually observed the very things they condemn so strongly today.

 

For most born-again Christians the first part of this chapter about "images and ancestor worship" is not a problem, so you can skip over that part.

 

But in order to show forth the contradictions and inconsistencies in the teachings and practices of the Watchtower Society, I would like to first give a number of quotes from an article in the December 22, 1976 Awake magazine, found on pages 12-15, where it discusses how symbols and practices that had a pagan background have lost their meanings. Thus when they are observed today the person can have a proper concept about the practice because the "roots" have been forgotten.

 

Well, objectors might consider the heart [? ] to be an idolatrous decoration, having learned that it formerly was used in non-Christian worship.... What should be a Christian's attitude toward shapes and designs that have at some time or place been connected with false religion?... For instance, the Winged Globe or Winged Disk was used in various forms in Phoenicia, Assyria and other nations. [The Society used this design on their early books for a number of years.]... Snakes, crosses [for years all the Watchtower magazines showed the symbol of the cross on the front page, circled by a crown], stars, birds, flowers...yes, there is an almost endless number of designs and symbols that have at some time or other been linked with idolatrous worship. So how can the sincere Christian know what to avoid and what to overlook as unimportant?... So it is appropriate to avoid decorations that would link a person with idolatrous worship. On the other hand, just because worshipers at some time or place might use a certain design, that does not automatically mean that true worshipers must always shun it. For instance, figures of palm trees, pomegranates and bulls were incorporated in the design of Jehovah's temple in Jerusalem. The fact that other religions might take these natural things that God created and use them as symbols in idol worship did not make it wrong for true worshipers to use them decoratively. Anyone visiting the temple could tell that God's people were not worshiping these decorations or venerating them as sacred symbols.

 

Many times a design will change in significance according to location and times. A certain shape may have a particular meaning to an observer at one time and place, but a different meaning to an observer elsewhere or in another age.... Those past religious meanings do not readily come to the mind of most observers today.... A pagan religious symbol might lose its religious connotation [italics in the article] .... In yet other places neither of these significances may generally come to mind.... So the Christian needs to be primarily concerned about what? Not what a certain symbol or design possibly meant thousands of years ago or how it might be thought of on the other side of the world, but what it means now to most people where he lives.

 

But, as another example, let us return to the heart-shape. Though this was a religious symbol in ancient Babylon, does it now have such a meaning where you live? Most likely not.... With so many different designs having been used in false worship, if a person went to the trouble and took the time he might find an undesirable connection with almost every design he sees around him. But why do that? [The Watchtower Society has gone to great lengths to do this very thing to try to prove some practices "pagan."] Would it not be needlessly upsetting? And is that the best use of one's time and attention? [I would agree with this, but it is the very thing the Society has done.]

 

Paul, however, also showed the value of concentrating on the things that are of real importance instead of getting involved in controversy over petty meanings and possible connections that are not of obvious significance. (1 Cor. 10:25, 26; 2 Tim. 2:14, 23)

 

However, the Society is not willing to do this with practices of other Christians which it disagrees with.) ●

 

Page 156, paragraph 6. "A person's worship could be contaminated by the false religion as it relates to popular holidays. Consider Christmas, for example.

 

Christmas supposedly commemorates the birth of Jesus Christ, and nearly every religion that claims to be Christian celebrates."

 

Question #1: I am rather perplexed at what is written here. This implies that a person's religion is "contaminated" if its followers observe Christmas and other holidays! Yet I understand (and maybe the Witness told you this previously when you asked about the changes in the Watchtower practices) that for the first fifty years of the Society's history the Witnesses did observe holidays and were even urged to do so. Is this correct?

 

● (Response: Yes. But you see, we received "new light" on the subject.) ●

 

Question #2: Wouldn't this mean that for fifty years all of the Witnesses, even the president, were contaminated because of their celebrating holidays?

 

● (Response: He or she will probably give some weak answer to try and get around the implication.) Response: "Yes.") ●

 

Question #3: I did a little research into the observance of Christmas by the Witnesses and came across something interesting that Charles Russell wrote about observing Christmas day.

 

● (This is taken from Zion's Watch Tower, Dec. 15, 1903, page 3290. See also Zion's Watch Tower, Dec. 1, 1904, page 3468. If you have my documentary packet you will find copies enclosed.) ●

 

Although we cannot agree that this [December 25] is the proper day for celebrating the birth of our dear Redeemer, ...nevertheless since he did not intimate his desire that we should celebrate his birthday it is quite immaterial upon what day that event, of so great importance to all, is celebrated. Upon this day, so generally celebrated, we may properly enough join with all whose hearts are in the attitude of love and appreciation toward God and toward the Savior.

 

Since Charles Russell said it was okay to celebrate Christmas on December 25, then shouldn't he have to bear some of the responsibility for "contaminating" the Witnesses for fifty years?

 

● (Response: They will probably give you another weak defense for this practice.) ●

 

Question #4: This is all very confusing to me. I understand that before 1935 all the Witnesses were of the anointed class, had God's spirit, and could properly understand the Bible. If the forbidding of the remembering of the birth of our wonderful Lord and Savior Jesus Christ is so plainly condemned, then why didn't some of these thousands of Witnesses come up with it before?

 

● (Response: This should be hard one for them to answer.) ●

 

Question #5: I have thought long and hard about the fact that the Witnesses observed Christmas, which is now considered "pagan," for so many years. There is only one feasible choice out of three explanations that I can think of. Let me present these three and then you tell me which one is the correct one. (1) The early Witnesses knowingly disobeyed the clear injunctions of the Bible and went ahead and observed Christmas anyway! (See The Watchtower, Jan. 1, 1996, page 19. It says the Witnesses didn't take a firm stand concerning neutrality--so the same thing might be said about holidays and birthdays.) (2) The truth that observing Christmas is a "pagan" practice is hidden so deeply in the Bible that it took fifty years or more of "deep Bible study" before the Witnesses realized that holidays and birthdays were really "pagan." (If this is true, then why don't the leaders of the Watchtower Society have patience now with those of us who are not quite so smart?) (3) The teaching that the forbidding of the observance of Christmas, other holidays, and birthdays is "strong meat," but the early Witnesses were only "babes"thus God was not able to reveal this truth to them. (See Hebrews 5:11- 14.) Which of these three possibilities do you think is the correct one?

 

● (Response: I doubt if you will receive a clear response, but hopefully you have gotten them to doubt the wisdom of the Society.) ●

 

Question #6: As we discussed before, the Watchtower Society claims to be "Theocratic," which means it is run by God. Also you have mentioned about this "new light"--that apparently has to come from God--which enlightens the Society about its false teachings and makes corrections. But we read here that the observance of holidays "contaminates" one's faith. Could you please explain to me how a holy and righteous God who is supposed to continually be giving directions to the leaders of the Watchtower Society would let them sit around for fifty years while their faith was being contaminated, during which they were highly displeasing to Him, without stepping in at the very beginning and correcting such a false teaching?

 

● (Response: I don't think you will receive a reply, but urge them to give you some kind of explanation.) ●

 

Question #7: If the leaders of the Watchtower Society changed their minds after fifty years and began teaching just the opposite of what they formerly did, they have that privilege. But why does the Society condemn Christians so strongly for remembering the birth of their wonderful Lord and Savior Jesus Christ on a special day when the Witnesses themselves observed it for so many years?

 

● (Response: Probably not much of one. But they might say that we are not directly told to remember the birth of Christ like we are told to remember His death through the Lord's Supper. If this has been stated, you can use this next question.) ●

 

Question #8: The Bible does not instruct me to eat three meals a day, but doing so isn't wrong. I am not told to sleep 8 hours a day, but there is nothing evil in doing this. It seems to me that the Jehovah's Witnesses do a lot of things that are not commanded in the Bible. Could you please show me in the Bible where we are commanded to attend five meetings every week and they are to be just about one hour long? Also, where in the Bible is the meeting place for Christians called a "Kingdom Hall"?

 

● (Response: (Of course, you won't receive one.) ●

 

[cxix]

[cxx] Page 157, paragraph 7, lines 3-7. "The World Book Encyclopedia says, the early Christians 'considered the celebration of anyone's birthday to be a pagan custom.' The only two birthday observances mentioned in the Bible are those of two rulers who did not worship Jehovah. (Genesis 40:20; Mark 6:21)"

 

Question #1: This book has made a grievous error when it states, "The only two birthday observances mentioned in the Bible are those of two rulers who did not worship Jehovah." There is another important birthday mentioned in the Bible, and that is when Abraham had a birthday party for Isaac when he was three years old-- and Abraham was a man who did worship Yahweh. Turn to Genesis 21:8 which reads, "Now the child kept growing and came to be weaned; and Abraham then prepared a big feast on the day of Isaac's being weaned."

 

● (Ask them to look in their NWT at this verse.) ●

 

After the word "weaned" you will see a small letter, and when you look at the reference in the middle column it will refer you to 1 Samuel 1:22. Go to 1 Samuel 1:22, where it speaks about Hannah weaning Samuel, and there is a small letter which refers you to 2 Chronicles 31:16, which reads, "Apart from their genealogical enrollment of the males from three years of age upward, of all those coming to the house of Jehovah as a daily matter of course, for their service by their obligations according to their divisions." So using the references in the NWT we come to the conclusion that a child was weaned at the age of three. (The weaning of children in many countries, even to this day, is not until the age of three or four. It was true when I was in Japan.) Thus the Bible says that Abraham had a party for Isaac "on the day" he was weaned. This was very clearly a "birthday party." And it was not just "cake and ice cream" but a "big feast." Could you please tell me how the writers of this book could leave out such an important birthday party as the one the Patriarch Abraham gave for his son Isaac?

 

● (Response: None. Again I say, the reason for some of these questions is not for the answer you will receive, but to inform the one you are dealing with that there are many important facts that the Watchtower Society writers have blatantly disregarded.) ●

 

 Question #2: It seems to me that I have heard that the Society is against birthdays because, at both of the references given in this book, something evil happened and that was that two people were put to death. Is that correct?

 

● (Response: Yes.) ●

 

Question #3: Let me understand you clearly. The reason children cannot have a birthday party with a few of their friends and enjoy cake and ice cream is because at two birthday parties mentioned in the Bible something evil happened—namely two men were killed. Is that correct?

 

● (Response: Yes.) ●

 

Question #4: Wouldn't you agree that there is a very strong possibility that there was drinking at both of these parties?

 

● (Response: I would imagine so.) ●

 

Question #5: I understand that as long as Jehovah's Witnesses drink in moderation they are allowed to drink wine, beer, whiskey, and other forms of alcohol. Is this correct?

 

● (Response: Yes.) ●

 

Question #6: I would like to know why the Watchtower Society is not consistent with its own reasoning for not celebrating birthdays when it comes to drinking, especially wine! Please turn to Genesis 9:20-25. (Read this portion together.) This speaks about Noah drinking wine and becoming intoxicated. His son Ham saw him in this condition and it caused the Canaanites to be cursed. So the first evil effect of drinking wine is that a whole group of people were cursed, not just one person. Next let us look at Genesis 19:30-38. (Read this passage.) Here we find that the two daughters of Lot got him drunk by drinking wine and then he committed incest with his daughters. From these acts of incest, two nations were begotten and these two nations have continually been in conflict with the nation of Israel. So the second sin we see that was caused by drinking wine was the awful sin of incest resulting in a conflict that is continuing even today. For my third illustration, turn to 2 Samuel 13:26-29. (Read this story also.) We see that Absalom got his brother Amnon drunk by drinking wine and had him killed. So the drinking of wine was the cause of a murder. Many more evils could be pointed out from the effects of drinking alcohol: it causes 60% of all car accidents in which many innocent people are killed; makes about 50% of homes dysfunctional; over 10% of the population are completely enslaved to alcohol; alcohol is one of the leading causes for wife and child beating; and it often leads to divorce. Also, the revenue from purchasing beer enables the beer companies to pay for their very immoral ads.

 

Because two people got killed at birthday parties thousands of years ago, and despite the fact that there was another birthday party that honored Yahweh, the Watchtower Society forbids children to have a birthday party with cake and ice cream. But from drinking wine, one group of people were cursed, incest was committed which has caused strife for thousands of years, and then Amnon was killed--noting only three of the evils mentioned in the Bible from drinking--yet the Watchtower Society still justifies the drinking of wine and other alcoholic beverages! Very strange indeed! Could you please explain to me why the Watchtower Society is so inconsistent?

 

● (Response: I am almost sure they will try to justify drinking in some way, but hopefully you have planted some seeds of doubt.) ●

 

Question #7: I understand that Jehovah's Witnesses are able to observe wedding anniversaries. Is this correct?

 

● (Response: Yes.) ●

 

Question #8: I do not understand the difference between celebrating a birthday and celebrating a wedding anniversary! They are both honoring a person or a couple.

 

Just as with a birthday where the age is mentioned, at an anniversary a number of years are specified. The "pagans" also celebrate anniversaries with drinking and dancing. We are nowhere told in the Bible that we are to celebrate anniversaries and we have no examples of any wedding anniversaries being observed in the Bible! So could you explain to me, logically, the difference between celebrating a birthday and celebrating a wedding anniversary?

 

● (Response: The Witness will try to justify the observances of wedding anniversaries, but keep pressing them on the point that the "pagans" also have wedding anniversaries as well as birthdays.) ●

 

[cxxi]

[cxxii] Page 157, paragraph 9. "It was not until several hundred years after Jesus lived on the earth that people began to commemorate his birth on December 25, but that was not the date of Jesus' birth, for it evidently took place in October.*

 

● (See the Appendix, pages 221-2.) ●

 

Question #1: Since the Bible does not give any exact date for the birth of Christ, how can this publication say so dogmatically that December 25 "was not the date of Jesus' birth"?

 

● (Response: The Bible tells us that there were shepherds out in the fields when Jesus was born, but sheep and shepherds are not out in the fields in the winter. This is the reason given in the Appendix.) ●

 

Question #2: Can you show me very clearly in the Bible where it states that at no time shepherds and sheep are outside in December, which is really just the beginning of winter?

 

● (Response: No, I can't) ●

 

Question #3: Are you aware of the fact that just because sheep were out in the open when Jesus was born in no way proves the event was not in December—despite what this book so dogmatically states?

 

● (Response: No. Will you tell me why?) ●

 

Question #4: Sheep for the temple sacrifices had to be out in the field all year round so they could be readily available for the sacrifice, so the fact that they were out in the field is not a valid argument at all that the birth of Jesus was not in December. (I am aware that the argument about the sheep not being out in the field is one that is often repeated by Christians, but I find no valid grounds for this argument.) Have you ever heard this explanation before?

 

● (Response: No.) ●

 

Question #5: On what Biblical grounds can this publication say, "It evidently took place in October"?

 

● (Response: They will most likely explain that Jesus died at the age of 33 1/2 and we are given the time of his death, which was in the spring, so that would put the date of His birth in October.) ●

 

Question #6: Where in the Bible does it say that Jesus died exactly at the age of 33 1/2?

 

● (Response: It will be impossible for them to find any place. They might turn to Luke 3:23 where it says, "Jesus himself, when he commenced [his work], was about thirty years old." "About" could vary by months, and in this case October and December are only two months apart. Nor is it ever clearly stated in the Bible that Jesus ministered for exactly 3 1/2 years. The only way scholars have come to the conclusion that Jesus ministered 3 1/2 years is by examining the internal evidence, such as the mention of annual festivals and other events. The Watchtower Society cannot make a dogmatic statement that his ministry lasted a full 3 1/2 years and that he began ministering exactly at the age of thirty.) ●

 

[cxxiii]

[cxxiv] Page 158, paragraph 9, lines 4-8. "So why was December 25 chosen? Some who later claimed to be Christian likely 'wished the date to coincide with the pagan Roman festival marking the "birthday of the unconquered sun."' (The New Encyclopedia Britannica.)"

 

Question #1: Have you ever personally read the account in The New Encyclopedia Britannica?

 

● (Response: No.) ●

 

Question #2: This article starts out by saying, "The reason for establishing December 25 as Christmas is somewhat obscure, but..." Why is the Watchtower Society so dogmatic about the reason for Christmas being on December 25 when the very quote it uses says, "Somewhat obscure"?

 

● (Response: You might receive some weak answer, but you have pointed out an important fact that you trust the Witness will notice in the future.) ●

 

Question #3: Let us say that we have just the Bible. There are no other books or encyclopedias around. We have not heard anything from anyone about Christmas. Could you show me by using just the Bible that it is wrong to remember the birth of Christ on a special day? I am not talking about all the commercialism and things that have been attached to Christmas, but just the fact of rejoicing because God sent His Son into the world to provide a ransom! Also do not quote 2 Corinthians 6:17. It reads, "'Therefore get out from among them, and separate yourselves,' says Jehovah, 'and quit touching the unclean thing'; and I will take you in." You first have to prove from the Bible that remembering the birth of Christ is "pagan."

 

● (Response: Of course it cannot be proven from the Bible that celebrating the birth of Christ is wrong, nor can they prove it is a "pagan" custom. Don't let them get you sidetracked until they admit it cannot be proven.) ●

 

Question #4: (Ask the Witness to read the story of the birth of Christ with you as found in Luke 2:1-20.) We notice that the Father became so excited about the birth of His Son, the Savior of the world, that He sent angels to announce the event. I think this was rather spectacular. The angels said they were bringing them "good news of a great joy." Then the shepherds responded to this joyous announcement and went to see the young child. When they had seen the child, they became so excited that they told everyone they met about the birth of the Messiah. So we see from the Bible that there was a lot of rejoicing over the birth of Jesus Christ. Since the Father rejoiced at the coming of His Son into the world and wanted people to know about it, then what is wrong with following the example of the Father and setting aside one day a year (I know we are to be thankful every day--which we are) to rejoice in the fact that the Father was willing to send His Son into the world to die for my sins so that I could come into a personal relationship with Him?

 

● (Response: None.) ●

 

Question #5: I have a question for you. John 3:16 reads: "For God loved the world so much that he gave his only-begotten Son." Shouldn't the expression "He gave his only-begotten Son" remind us of the birth of Christ?

 

● (Response: I am not sure.) ●

 

Question #6: 2 Corinthians 9:15 reads: "Thanks be to God for his indescribable free gift." I take it that the "indescribable free gift" which we are to thank the Father for is the gift of His Son whom He gave in order to provide redemption for mankind! Doesn't this imply that when we think of the birth of Christ, who is God's indescribable gift to us, that we should be thankful for this gift?

 

[cxxv]

[cxxvi] Page 158, paragraph 10, lines 11-15. "Because of the connection that Christmas has with false religion, however, those who want to please God do not celebrate it or any other holiday that has its roots in pagan worship."

 

Question #1: Do Jehovah's Witnesses celebrate Thanksgiving Day on the fourth Thursday of November?

 

● (Response: No.) ●

 

Question #2: This is rather confusing to me. If I understand correctly, the Jehovah's Witnesses do not observe Christmas for three reasons: (1) because we are not sure of the exact date of Christ's birth, (2) we are not commanded to remember His birth, and (3) because the Society believes that December 25th was a pagan holiday set aside by the Romans as the birthday of their sun god. But what about Thanksgiving Day? In the O.T. God instituted two special annual festivals, the Feast of the First Fruits (Lev. 23:9-14) and the Feast of Tabernacles or Ingathering (Lev. 23:33-36) to cause the people to be thankful for the material blessing He had bestowed upon them. I know that we are to be thankful every day for God's blessings, but it can't be against God's will to set aside a special day each year to thank Him for all His blessings, since this is following a pattern set down in the Bible! Then in the N.T. we are told in many places that we "should be thankful." Since Thanksgiving Day in America has absolutely no connection with any false religious beliefs, has no pagan connections, and the day on which it is observed has been altered a number of times, and is a time specifically set aside to give exclusive devotion to the God of the Bible, then I see absolutely no reason for not observing Thanksgiving Day! I see a "double standard" here. In order for the Watchtower Society to be consistent with the reasons it gives for not observing Christmas and in light of the clear instructions in the Bible to set aside special times to be thankful for the material blessings we receive from God, then why do the Jehovah's Witnesses not observe Thanksgiving Day?

 

● (There is a sneaky way around this among the Jehovah's Witnesses. A good many of them will have a feast with turkey and all the trimmings, just like most other people have for Thanksgiving Day, but will have it earlier in the month of November. I asked one J.W. for the reasoning behind this and he said, "Turkey is cheap at this time of the year.") ●

 

● (Response: Since this is probably a new thought to them, it is unclear how they will answer.) ●

 

Question #3: Do Jehovah's Witnesses observe Mother's Day?

 

● (Response: No.) ●

 

Question #4: This is very difficult for me to understand! Will you please help me out? The Bible clearly commands us to "honor our father and mother" (Ex. 20:12, Matt.15: 4, 19:19, Eph. 6:2; and Romans 13:7, which states that we are to give "honor to whom honor is due"). Thus to have a special day to honor mothers seems to be in line with the Bible! Mother's Day was started by a godly Christian woman to help people obey the command of God, so it cannot be traced to any false religious beliefs. In pagan religions, women are looked down upon and never honored, so the idea of Mother's Day could not be from a pagan source. The day on which Mother's Day is held cannot be traced to any pagan roots. Since the Bible clearly commands us to honor our father and mother, then what is wrong with acting in conformity to the Bible and observing Mother's Day?

 

● (Response: They might  We should honor our mothers every day, making a special day unnecessary.) ●

 

Question #5: Could I ask you a personal question? When was the last time you sent your mother a card thanking her for all the work she put into you, and when is the last time you called her up or spoke to her personally and thanked her for being your mother?

 

● (Response: If this person is honest, he or she will have to admit that they do not do it on a regular basis.) ●

 

Question #6: I understand that Jehovah's Witnesses observe their wedding anniversary once a year. Shouldn't the husband or wife be thankful for each other every day and not just once a year? Could you explain the difference between observing Mother's Day once a year and observing a wedding anniversary once a year?

 

● (Response: The Witness should see the point.) ●

 

● (Note: On page 159, paragraph 11, lines 4-5 we read, "These occasions [holidays] also give families opportunities to draw close together." I personally feel that the main reason the Watchtower Society is against observing holidays is in order to break up families. It has done a very good job of it. The Society doesn't want the Witnesses to associate with their family members who are not Witnesses, and especially with those who are born-again Christians.) ●

 

[cxxvii]

[cxxviii]

Note: On page 159, paragraph 11, lines 4-5 we read, "These occasions [holidays] also give families opportunities to draw close together."

 

In light of this, I would like to give a number of quotes from an article in the December 22, 1976 Awake magazine, found on pages 12-15, where it discusses how symbols and practices that had a pagan background have lost their meanings. Thus when they are observed today the person can have a proper concept about the practice because the "roots" have been forgotten.

 

● (Allow computer to read) ●

 

Well, objectors might consider the heart [? ] to be an idolatrous decoration, having learned that it formerly was used in non-Christian worship.... What should be a Christian's attitude toward shapes and designs that have at some time or place been connected with false religion?... For instance, the Winged Globe or Winged Disk was used in various forms in Phoenicia, Assyria and other nations. [The Society used this design on their early books for a number of years.]... Snakes, crosses [for years all the Watchtower magazines showed the symbol of the cross on the front page, circled by a crown], stars, birds, flowers...yes, there is an almost endless number of designs and symbols that have at some time or other been linked with idolatrous worship. So how can the sincere Christian know what to avoid and what to overlook as unimportant?... So it is appropriate to avoid decorations that would link a person with idolatrous worship. On the other hand, just because worshipers at some time or place might use a certain design, that does not automatically mean that true worshipers must always shun it. For instance, figures of palm trees, pomegranates and bulls were incorporated in the design of Jehovah's temple in Jerusalem. The fact that other religions might take these natural things that God created and use them as symbols in idol worship did not make it wrong for true worshipers to use them decoratively. Anyone visiting the temple could tell that God's people were not worshiping these decorations or venerating them as sacred symbols.

 

Many times a design will change in significance according to location and times. A certain shape may have a particular meaning to an observer at one time and place, but a different meaning to an observer elsewhere or in another age.... Those past religious meanings do not readily come to the mind of most observers today.... A pagan religious symbol might lose its religious connotation [italics in the article] .... In yet other places neither of these significances may generally come to mind.... So the Christian needs to be primarily concerned about what? Not what a certain symbol or design possibly meant thousands of years ago or how it might be thought of on the other side of the world, but what it means now to most people where he lives.

 

But, as another example, let us return to the heart-shape. Though this was a religious symbol in ancient Babylon, does it now have such a meaning where you live? Most likely not.... With so many different designs having been used in false worship, if a person went to the trouble and took the time he might find an undesirable connection with almost every design he sees around him. But why do that? Would it not be needlessly upsetting? And is that the best use of one's time and attention?

 

[cxxix]

[cxxx]

● (What is written in this chapter is good advice, but do not get the idea that the Jehovah's Witnesses' beliefs are close to those of evangelical, Bible-believing Christians. This book was written to deceive and not to present clearly what the Watchtower Society really teaches. It will use terms but does not explain how these terms are being used; this is done only later in the Society's propaganda process. Just because a religious group speaks about God, Jesus Christ, prayer, and uses the Bible, does not mean it is truly Christian. The Watchtower Society uses the same words as Bible-believing Christians, but it has put entirely different meanings to these words. This is how this chapter must be read. Since Jehovah's Witnesses have never been born again through faith in the precious shed blood of the Lord Jesus Christ, they have no personal relationship with God, even though it is mentioned in this chapter. This is very clearly seen in the fact that Witnesses always address God as "Jehovah God" and not just as "Father."

 

In order to properly understand Watchtower articles, you frequently have to read to the very last paragraph--which is often the most important, and will actually negate all that was written before. (For instance, I read in The Watchtower magazine a five-page article on reading the Bible that was very good. But then the last paragraph stated, "But don't let your Bible reading interfere with your reading of the wonderful material the Society has provided." In other words, the Watchtower publications are more important than the Bible. I read another article on the resurrection of Jesus Christ. It sounded exactly like what evangelical Christians believe except for four words. The article spoke of the resurrection of Christ and then inserted the words "as a spirit person." This put a completely different meaning to the article since the Society does not believe in the bodily resurrection of Jesus Christ but in the re-creation of the "spirit person" Michael the archangel.)

 

Jehovah's Witnesses do very little praying on their own. In private or public they will never mention a needy person by name. Witnesses say that this is "exalting a person," even though in public they always pray for and thank Jehovah God for the Governing Body (men) of the Watchtower Society and the wonderful publications that it produces to give them "spiritual food at the proper time."

 

I once invited a former Jehovah's Witness, who had recently come out, to come and show a video exposing the errors of the Watchtower Organization to a group of Christians on a Wednesday evening at a church's regular prayer meeting. Even though he had been a Jehovah's Witness for twenty-five years he did not have the faintest idea of what a prayer meeting was. Also, I was able to help a Jehovah's Witness man who had been in the cult for twenty-five years come out of the Watchtower Society. One of the first things he asked me was how to pray. So even though Witnesses speak about prayer, they know very little about it.

 

There are only a couple of questions that need to be asked concerning this chapter.) ●

 

Question #1: When Jehovah's Witnesses pray in public, how do they begin their prayer?

 

● (Response: "Jehovah God, our heavenly Father.") ●

 

Question #2: This seems very strange to me. The model prayer given by Jesus teaches us that we should address God as our "Father." Jesus Christ never addressed His Father as "Jehovah God." Could you please explain to me why the Watchtower Society does not teach the Witnesses to follow the pattern of Jesus in addressing God as "Father" instead of "Jehovah God"?

 

● (Response: This question is more to point out a Biblical truth than to receive an answer. Hopefully the Witness will remember what you have said every time a prayer is offered in the Kingdom Hall to "Jehovah God.") ●

 

Question #3: It seems to me that addressing God as "Jehovah God" is very cold and impersonal. I never addressed my earthly father by his given name. This, I was taught, was rude. I would always call him "father" or "dad."

 

● (This is actually the meaning of Jesus' prayer in Mark 14:36 where He addressed Him as, "Abba, Father.") ●

 

I had great respect for my father and never felt it disrespectful to address him as "father." Don't you feel it is cold and distant to refer to God as "Jehovah God" instead of "Father"?

 

● (Response: Not sure. Since Jehovah's Witnesses have not been born again they do not have a personal relationship with God, so that is why they address Him as "Jehovah God.") ●

 

[cxxxi]

[cxxxii] Page 167, paragraph 9, lines 4-8. "However, Jehovah requires that we acknowledge the position of his only-begotten Son, Jesus Christ. As we learned in Chapter 5, Jesus was sent to the earth to serve as a ransom to redeem us from sin and death.

 

● (John 3:16; Romans 5:12" Even though this issue was discussed before it is very important, and you probably didn't receive a clear answer then, so it is good to bring it up once again.) ●

 

Question: I know we talked about this before, but I am greatly confused. If I take what we just read at face value it would mean that the Son, who lived in heaven, came down and dwelt in the human body that the Virgin gave to Jesus. Thus Jesus, while on earth, had a dual nature--that of "the Son" who came down from heaven, as stated here, and also as "a human." But as you said before, Jesus was only a man. If something actually came down from heaven to redeem men, then where is this "Son" since he was not in Jesus Christ? What the Watchtower Society is saying just doesn't make any logical sense to me. It says something came down from heaven and was on earth but actually there was only the earthly man Jesus! Will you please clear up this contradiction for me?

 

● (Response: Try to stick with this question and have them give you some kind of a reasonable answer.) ●

 

[cxxxiii]

[cxxxiv] Page 174, paragraph 1. 'LOOK! A body of water; what prevents me from getting baptized?' That question was asked by an Ethiopian court official in the first century. A Christian named Philip has proved to him that Jesus was the promised Messiah. Touched to the heart by what he had learned from the scriptures, the Ethiopian man took action. He showed that he wanted to be baptized! Acts 8:2636."

 

Question: I have read these verses from Acts 8 in context so I might understand the whole incident. I notice that Philip did not have any printed material put out by the apostles in Jerusalem but used only the Bible. Philip could not have conversed with this Ethiopian eunuch for more than a fraction of a day, but upon hearing the good news that Jesus had shed His blood as atonement for his sins, the Ethiopian eunuch accepted this by faith and was immediately baptized. Is it the policy of the Watchtower Society to baptize people soon after they come into a personal relationship with Jesus Christ, similar to what we see Philip doing in this passage?

 

● (As this book presents, it is only after the long process of "taking in knowledge.") ●

 

● (Response: They will probably tell you that Philip talked to this man for a long time, but you can say that you feel they are speculating and reading something into the Bible that is not there.) ●

 

[cxxxv]

[cxxxvi] Page 175, paragraph 4. "Water baptism is a requirement for all who want to have a relationship with Jehovah God."

 

● (It has to be by immersion.) ●

 

Question #1: I believe that a person who has trusted the Lord Jesus Christ as his own personal Savior ought to be baptized as a testimony to his faith in Christ. I did a little research but have never read anywhere that Charles Russell was baptized as an adult either before or after he began his ministry.

 

  (Since Russell was raised a Presbyterian, it is possible that he was baptized as an infant, but the Watchtower Society does not recognize infant baptism nor the baptism of any other group.) ●

 

Since it is so important to be baptized in order to "have a relationship with Jehovah God," do you have any concrete evidence that Russell was baptized by immersion before or after he began his ministry?

 

● (Response: Since Russell was never baptized before or after his ministry began, the Witness cannot give you any evidence. Once when I used this question with a J.W. whom I was witnessing to, he was quite shocked and did some research and found out I was correct. It made quite an impression on him.) ●

 

Question #2: I understand that only the "anointed" have God's spirit, and this anointing happens at the time of baptism. But since there is no record of Charles Russell being baptized, then we can conclude that he did not have God's spirit! This being true, then he was teaching his own ideas and was not led by God at all. Could this be the reason why so much of what Charles Russell taught was later changed? What do you think?

 

[cxxxvii]

[cxxxviii] Page 176, paragraph 5. "You have already begun to take the first step. How? By taking in knowledge of Jehovah God and Jesus Christ, perhaps by means of a systematic study of the Bible. (John 17:3)"

 

Question: I looked up John 17:3, which is a very interesting verse. In the NWT it reads; "This means everlasting life, their taking in knowledge of you, the only true God, and the one whom you sent forth, Jesus Christ." This verse states very clearly that there is only "one true God." But if I understand correctly, the Watchtower Society believes in two gods! It acknowledges Jehovah as God the Father and then calls the Son, Word "a god" (John 1:1 in the NWT). These two are distinct gods and are different in rank. Since the Bible teaches that there is only "one true God" and the Watchtower Society acknowledges two gods, could you explain to me which of these two is the "true God"? Since there is only one true God, then all other gods would have to be false gods. So is the Father the "true God" and the Son the false god, or is the Son the "true god" and the Father the "false god"?

 

● (Response: They might say that angels are called "gods." If this is their reply, you can say, "You really have complicated the problem. You not only have two gods, but you have thousands of gods." They also might point out that Satan is called "a god." You can let them know that you agree that Satan is called "a god," but he is a false god? so that doesn't help the Watchtower's predicament.) ●

 

[cxxxix]

[cxl] Page 176, paragraph 5, lines 7-8. "It is important to attend such meetings."

 

Question: I do not find the meetings helpful. Someone reads from a book, then questions are asked about what was just read and people parrot what they just heard for their answers.  I do not find this very helpful, because no one asks their own questions and there are no explanations given except what is written in the book. I am sorry, but I find them very boring and really not at all helpful. This one-on-one conversation with you is much more helpful, so why should I waste my time attending meetings at the Kingdom Hall?

 

● (Attending the Kingdom Hall is one of the Society's baits for getting people into the Watchtower Society because the people there will "love bomb" you. So people are not joining because of the doctrine and practices but because of what they mistakenly feel is fraternal warmth.) ●

 

[cxli]

[cxlii]  Does this statement imply that the bible cannot be read and understood by the average person despite the fact that we have the Holy Spirit helping us.

 

The bible uses of 100 literary forms, of which among them are poetry, hyperboles, merisms and others. We must pay attention to these forms, unless we be led into faulty reasoning. Point being we can not expect to be a lazy reader and still get the maximum the bible has to offer.

 

Proverbs 1:5-6

let the wise listen and add to their learning, and let the discerning get guidance for understanding proverbs and parables, the sayings and riddles of the wise.

 

Does this mean the Bible is really a very difficult book to understand and you need some "specialist" to tell you what it actually means?  Yes, there are some difficult parts, but most of it is understandable by the average person.

 

[cxliii]

[cxliv] Is this "thought inspiration," or "verbal inspiration". "Thought inspiration" means that God merely gave the main ideas to the authors and then they worked out the details in their own words. "Verbal inspiration" means that God not only guided in the main ideas but also in the choice of words the human authors used.

 

[cxlv]

[cxlvi] Page 177, paragraph 9, lines 6-9. "If it appears that you qualify for the public ministry, arrangements will be made for you and your teacher to meet with two of the congregation elders."

 

Question #1: When Witnesses go from door to door do they preach "the kingdom of God"?

 

● (Response: Yes.) ●

 

Question #2: Is this an offer to go to heaven, or an invitation to go onto the new earth that might eventually become a paradise?

 

 

● (Response: It is an invitation to go onto the new earth.) ●

 

Question #3: Are all of the elders of the congregation born again?

 

● (Response No. Only the anointed are born again.) ●

 

Question #4: Does the Watchtower Society claim to be based solely upon the Bible?

 

● (Response: Yes.) ●

 

Question #5: I have a very serious problem that I would like for you to solve for me. Would you please read John 3:3 in your NWT Bible. "In answer Jesus said to him [Nicodemus]: 'Most truly I say to you, Unless anyone is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." Jesus often used the expression "kingdom of heaven," but here He used "the kingdom of God." Since you stated that Jehovah's Witnesses are preaching "the good news of the kingdom" and can only offer people a place on the new earth and not heaven, then it seems to be obvious that according to the Watchtower Society the "kingdom of God" refers to the new earth. Would this be correct?

 

● (Response: Yes.) ●

 

Question #6: Do Witnesses preach that a person must be born again in order to go onto the new earth?

 

● (Response: No.) ●

 

Question #7: To me there seems to be a real contradiction here. You said that the Watchtower Society is offering people a chance to go onto the new earth. Yet the Bible clearly states that a person must be born again to enter this kingdom. Why does the Watchtower Society teach something that is very clearly contrary to what the Bible clearly teaches?

 

● (Response: Since this is probably a new thought to them, I am not sure of the answer.) ●

 

Question #8: Let's say that I have become a Jehovah's Witness. Since we have seen that the Society has speculated a number of times as to when the world would end? but this never happened, and since it has taught a number of things that later needed to be changed, sometimes to just the opposite, then would I be required to accept all the teachings of the Watchtower Society whenever it changed it views on certain issues, without any reservation, and teach these doctrines to people I would meet in this visitation program?

 

● (Response: They will probably tell you that you don't have to, but will not explain that if you do have doubts you must keep them to yourself and never express them in public or to another active Jehovah's Witness.) ●

 

Question #9: I have another question about being engaged in this preaching work from door to door. If it is true that you do not have to believe everything the Watchtower Society teaches, let's say I started going from door to door. While doing this, someone asks me a question about the Watchtower Society's beliefs that I disagree with. Would I be free to explain to the person asking the question that I did not agree with this particular teaching and thought the Watchtower Society was wrong?

 

● (Response: The Witness will be hard pressed to give you a good answer, but hopefully you have given them something to reflect on when being asked questions as they go from door to door.) ●

 

[cxlvii]

[cxlviii] Page 178, paragraph 12, lines 3-5. "To repent is to feel sincere regret over something you have done."

 

Question:

● (This statement provides another opportunity for you to explain the true gospel.) ●

 

When I came to realize what an ungodly, wicked sinner I was before the holy and righteous God of the Bible, I did repent of my sins? that included "sincere regret"? and then accepted Jesus Christ as the Savior of sinners. When Christ came into my heart, I received the forgiveness of all my sins.

 

● (You might want to read 1 John 1:9.) ●

 

Then, in order to be in compliance with God's laws and to know His principles and standards, I began to read my Bible on a daily basis. I have had to make a lot of changes in order to follow Christ and it is my desire to continue reading my Bible and to walk pleasing before Him. I attend a church where I am constantly exhorted to be in submission and faithful to my heavenly Father.

 

Could you please tell me if what I have done to get rid of my sin, along with its burden? by separating myself from my past sinful life through the power of the precious blood of the Lord Jesus Christ? is in accordance with the Bible or not?

 

● (Response: Probably not much of one.) ●

 

[cxlix]

[cl]  Page 183, paragraph 25. "Baptism does not guarantee salvation."

 

● (Note: I do not believe that baptism saves anyone. It is an outward testimony to the inward working of the Spirit of God when one accepts Jesus Christ as his or her own personal Savior. But the following question is to try to show the Witness that the Society only uses the verses it wants to use and ignores the others.) ●

 

Question #1: To me, this contradicts the Bible. Acts 2:36 says, "Peter [said] to them; 'Repent, and let each one of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins, and you will receive the free gift of the Holy Spirit." If a person has repented of all his sins and believes that Jesus Christ paid the ransom for these sins by shedding His precious blood on that torture stake, this verse says that his sins are forgiven! Isn't a person whose sins have all been forgiven saved and doesn't he then have everlasting life (which can never end), like is stated so many places in the Bible?

 

● (Response: No. One has to keep striving, doing good works, and must "endure to the end.") ●

 

Question #2: So you are saying that faith in the blood of Jesus Christ that provided the ransom is not enough for salvation and a person must continue to keep working? and this must be done to the very end? but even then you are not sure of the outcome?

 

● (Response: If they are honest they will tell you that you cannot be sure of your salvation, because there is always the possibility that you will not "endure to the end." This makes a Christian realize just how hopeless the Jehovah's Witnesses are!) ●

 

[cli]

[clii] Page 185, paragraph 4, lines 8-10. "Moreover, his Word reveals that he sent his own beloved Son to the earth, allowing Jesus to suffer and die for us. (John 3:16)"

 

Question #1: I am greatly perplexed by what is written here! What we have just read is not in conformity with what I understand the Watchtower Society to believe! I understand that "the Son" refers to Michael the archangel, a spirit creature, who willed himself out of existence when Jesus was born and was nonexistent for 33 1/2 years. And that Jesus Christ was only a human man with flesh and blood. So it was merely a human being (according to the Society) who died on that torture stake. And when Jesus died, his body disintegrated into the elements, never to be seen again. But Michael the archangel, who was re-created three days after the death of Jesus, somehow found the pattern of the discarded body of Jesus, impersonated him a number of times, and forty days later went back to heaven as "a spirit being." So how can the Society declare that Yahweh sent Michael, "his own beloved Son," down to earth "to suffer and die for us" when there was absolutely nothing of Michael in Jesus! Again I repeat, Michael is an archangel, and Jesus was just a human man, according to the Watchtower Society. They are two completely different types of beings and there was nothing of Michael in Jesus when he was upon this earth and now there is nothing of Jesus in Michael who is back in heaven. In simple, plain English, could you clear up this mystifying scenario for me?

 

● (Response: They might repeat to you what is written on page 218 of this book, "At times, individuals are known by more than one name. For example, the patriarch Jacob is also known as Israel, and the apostle Peter, as Simon." If so, ask the next question.) ●

 

Question #2: I don't see the point of this illustration. Jacob and Israel were both men who lived on this earth, both were born the same day and died the same day? one individual, actually. Simon was just a human man and his name was changed to Peter because of a spiritual rebirth in his heart, but both names refer to exactly the same person. Michael is an archangel and Jesus was a human man. How can a mighty angel, who is a spirit being, and a man, which is only a physical being (according to the Watchtower Society), be the same? This makes no sense to me at all! Please clear up this contradiction for me.

 

● (Response: Most Witnesses have never wrestled with this contradiction, so bringing up the subject once again should make them do some serious thinking.) ●

 

[cliii]

[cliv] Page 185, paragraph 3. "Our hope for the future also depends on something else that God has done. Jehovah has established a heavenly government, the Messianic Kingdom. It will soon bring an end to all suffering and will make the earth a paradise. Just think! We can live there in peace and happiness forever. (Psalm 37:29)" Psalm 37:29 reads in the NWT, "The righteous themselves will possess the earth, and they will reside forever upon it."

 

● (The Society puts the emphasis on "earth" but you should put it on "the righteous.") ● 

 

● (I did this with a J.W. once and he was unable to come up with a good answer.) ●

 

Question #1: Psalm 37:29 states that "the righteous themselves will possess the earth." This verse clearly indicates that a person must be "righteous" before he or she can "possess the earth." Would you please tell me what it means to be righteous and how one can become completely righteous while on this earth in order to meet the requirements for getting onto the next? <

 

● (Response: You will not receive much of a good answer because Witnesses cannot become completely righteous in this life? because they deny blood atonement. Use this as an opportunity to explain Biblical righteousness.) ●

 

Question #2: Since you are not able to give me a satisfactory answer would it be okay if we look at the Bible and find the answer?

 

● (There are many passages on righteousness but I like to use Romans, starting with Romans 3:21 and going through at least 6:20, noting all the places where "righteousness" is used and pointing out how one becomes righteous. If you have a concordance you can find many other verses. This will give you a beautiful opportunity to explain how we become righteous through faith in the shed blood of Jesus Christ and not by our own effort or through a human organization.) ●

 

● (Response: You won't receive much of one.) ●

 

Question #3: Could I ask you a personal question? Would you say that you are completely righteous now according to the way we just read about from the Bible?

 

● (Response: If the person is honest, he or she will have to say "No.") ●

 

[clv]

[clvi] Page 188, paragraph 11, lines 3-5. "After his resurrection, Jesus taught two of his disciples about some of the prophecies in the Hebrew Scriptures that were fulfilled in him."

 

Question #1: Once again I am greatly confused by what is written here! It strikes me as "double-talk." I understand that the Watchtower Society teaches that the man Jesus Christ died and within three days his physical body went back to the elements. So the man Christ Jesus was never resurrected. Thus, according to the Society, it had to be the "re-created" Michael who was talking to these two disciples! Why does this book leave people under the impression that it was the man Jesus who conversed with these two when it really was the archangel Michael, according to Watchtower teaching?

 

● (Response: I don't think you will receive a good answer, but hopefully you have made them think.) ●

 

Question #2: I see another major problem. The one who fulfilled "the Hebrew Scriptures" and who provided the ransom was the man Christ Jesus. It was not Michael who died for the sins of mankind! So why does this book say "fulfilled in him"? referring to Jesus Christ the man? though it was actually the re-created spirit person Michael who was talking to these two, and he did not fulfill any prophecies that provided salvation?

 

● (Response Probably none.) ●

 

[clvii]

[clviii] Page 191, paragraph 17, lines 6-8. "Yes, the time is coming quickly when Jehovah will bring this whole system of things to its end."

 

Question: I am perplexed about this expression "coming quickly"? referring to the end of the world! Please let me explain why. I did a little research and found out that the Watchtower Society initially said that the world would end in 1874. When this didn't happen, the date was changed to October 1, 1914. Then it was revised to 1917 and then 1918. The next date set was 1925, and when this failed the Society stated that Armageddon would happen in the early 1940's. The next climatic year was 1975.

 

● (All Jehovah's Witnesses today deny this particular prediction, but I have pages of documentation from Watchtower material in my file to prove conclusively that it did teach that Armageddon would occur sometime that year or the next. Even though the material does not state that Armageddon would occur exactly on October 1, 1975? which the Society said was the conclusion of 6000 years of history for mankind, and of course the next 1000 years would be the Millennium? it did state that Armageddon would happen within weeks or months of that date, and not years after.) ●

 

Later the Society declared the world would end before 1994.

 

● (For years the Society had taught that Armageddon would occur prior to the dying off of the generation that knew 1914. And it was teaching that a generation is no longer than 80 years? which would bring us to the year 1994. But in 1995? a year after it missed the mark and the world didn't end? it decided that it really did not know how long a generation was. Now the Society is teaching that Armageddon will happen "before all of the anointed die off." In order for a person to become one of the "anointed" he had to be baptized before 1935, and the Society usually doesn't baptized anyone until he reaches the age of fifteen. So it is obvious that all of these people are very old, which means Armageddon must happen very soon.) ●

 

Could you please explain to me why I should be willing to give up everything I have been taught and become a Jehovah's Witness, which would put me in subjection to the "faithful and discreet slave," when that Organization has been drastically wrong so many times?

 

● (Response: This is more of a thought-provoking question than one seeking an answer.) ●

 

[clix]

[clx] Page 192, paragraph 21. "God's Word urges us to 'get a firm hold on the real life.' (1 Timothy 6:19) Those words indicate that 'the real life' is something we hope to attain in the future. Yes, when we are perfect, we will be alive in the fullest sense of the word, for we will be living as God originally intended us to live. When we are living on a paradise earth in complete health, peace, and happiness, we will at last enjoy 'the real life'—everlasting life. (1 Timothy 6:12) Is that not a wonderful hope?"

 

Question #1: I am trying hard to understand the logic of the Watchtower Society when it comes to its teachings on heaven and the new earth, but I am still in the fog and need your help. Is it true that the Watchtower Society teaches that Christ died for just about everyone in order to give them back the physical life they lost in Adam? so that people might be resurrected, given an opportunity to live on the new earth, spend hundreds of years rebuilding it after the almost complete destruction at Armageddon, and then possibly merit everlasting life at the end?

 

● (Response: You should receive a positive answer) ●

 

Question #2: This paragraph states, "When we are perfect." I take it from this that at the beginning of the Millennium the earth will not be a perfect place. I believe that the Society teaches? using Romans 6:23a, "For the wages sin pays is death"? that since the living survivors of Armageddon have not died physically and paid for their sins, that this perfection is something they will have to strive very hard to achieve over hundreds of years! Is this correct?

 

● (Response: It should be "Yes.") ●

 

Question #3: Since perfection is a process that can only be obtained over many hundreds of years, then no one will be counted worthy to receive "everlasting life" until at the very end of the Millennium? if they have passed the final test by remaining true to God instead of following Satan. Is this correct?

 

● (Response: Yes.) ●

 

Question #4: Since you have agreed that what I have stated about the Watchtower Society's teachings is correct, then this "real life" that God wants people to enjoy will not be enjoyed on the new earth during the Millennium but is something in the far distant future that only some people will enjoy! Wouldn't this be true?

 

(You are trying to get the Witness to see that the wonderful conditions promised by the Watchtower Society are not something that is "just around the corner" but lie very far in the future, with a lot of uncertainties.)

 

● (Response: It will probably be a weak "Yes.") ●

 

Question #5: Now I would like to know about those people who go to heaven. Isn't it true that those who go to heaven possess "everlasting life" the very moment they arrive there?

 

● (Response: Yes.) ●

 

Question #6: Isn't heaven already a perfect place, so that those who go there will be able to enjoy "real life" from the time they arrive there?

 

● (Response: Yes.) ●

 

Question #7: Doesn't the Bible teach that heaven is a perfect dwelling-place that the Father and Son together have built and prepared for us? (You can read John 14:2, and Hebrews 11:10 & 16.)

 

● (Response: Yes.) ●

 

Question #8: Doesn't the Watchtower Society teach that those who go to heaven go there as "spirit beings"?

 

● (Response: Yes.) ●

 

Question #9: You said, "Yes." But I thought that Jesus Christ died in order that everyone might receive a physical body in the future! Could you please explain to me why the elite (which the Society considers the "anointed" to be)? those who go to heaven, who have the privilege of living and reigning with Michael for 1000 years? why they also do not benefit from the death of Christ and receive a physical body?

 

● (Response: You probably won't receive a very good answer.) ●

 

Question #10: This is a real puzzle! In other words, the death of Christ has a different effect on different people! For the "anointed," Christ died to give them just "spirit life," and they receive "everlasting life" the moment they leave this life, with no more tests to fear, and will live in a perfect heaven just because they happened to be born early enough so that they could be baptized before 1935!

 

● (The Society teaches that the "anointed, 144,000" began to be chosen from the day of Pentecost and the sum was finally filled in 1935.) ●

 

For those born later, however? the "other sheep"? Christ died to give them only physical life, and they have to build their own future home on a completely destroyed earth after Armageddon, then live for 1000 years under imperfect conditions, and they still have no assurance of receiving "everlasting life"! Wouldn't this be true?

 

● (Response: Since this striking inequality is probably something the Witness has never reflected upon before, I am not sure of what the answer will be.) ●

 

Question #11: Could you please show me clearly in the Bible the fact that Christ graciously died for some people in order to give them "spirit life" in heaven and bestow on them "everlasting life" the moment they arrive, but for others He dispenses only "physical life" and they must go onto the new earth which they have to build over a long period of time and maybe receive "everlasting life" at the end of one thousand years?

 

● (Response: Of course you won't receive an answer, because the Bible does not teach this. But make sure you stick to the issue and don't discuss the question of the 144,000 or the new earth, but where does the Bible make a distinction between the two groups.) ●

 

Question #12: After going over this material, it seems to me that if God really wanted people to enjoy "real life" that He would have allowed far more people to go to heaven? the perfect abiding-place that He has prepared? so they could be 100% sure of enjoying "everlasting life" and receiving it the very moment they arrive in heaven, and thus live for all eternity under perfect conditions. What do you think?

 

● (Response: They will probably still say they have no personal desire to go to heaven but look forward longingly to the new earth. But you have planted some powerful thought-provoking seeds.) ●

 

Question #13: Could you please explain to me why you and other Jehovah's Witnesses think it is so great to have the prospect of living under perfect conditions on the earth after one thousand years of hard manual labor under imperfect conditions, but have no genuine desire to go to heaven, which is a perfect place that Yahweh and Jesus have prepared, and where you can enjoy true fellowship with the Father and Son for all eternity?

 

● (Response: I am not sure.) ●